894
                         HAZARDOUS  WASTE GENERATION

            AND  COMMERCIAL  HAZARDOUS  WASTE MANAGEMENT CAPACITY

                                An  Assessment               /
                This  publication  CSW-894)  was prepared by
                Booz,  Allen  §  Hamilton,  Inc.   and  Putnam,
                Hayes  §  Bartlett,  Inc.  for the Office of
                Planning and Evaluation  and the Office of
                Solid  Waste.

-------
An environmental protection publication (SW-894) in the solid
waste management series.  Identification of specific firms in
this report does not constitute endorsement or approval by the
U.S. Environmental Protection Agency, nor does it necessarily
imply that these facilities have received Interim Status. Edit-
ing and technical content of this report were the responsibilities
of the contractor.

Questions concerning this report should be addressed to: Curtis
Haymore;  Office of Management, Information, and Analysis (WH-562);
U.S. EPA; 401 M. St. S.W.; Washington, D.C. 20460.

-------
                          ACKNOWLEDGMENTS
     This report was prepared by Booz, Allen & Hamilton Inc. and
Putnam, Hayes & Bartlett, Inc.  The Booz, Allen effort was managed
by Ronald Kensicki and Patrick MeCann under the overall direction •
of Alan Parkas, with support from Walter Mardis, Miohael Sholder,
Lawrence Can-ill, and. Walter Holman.  The Putnam, Hayes & Bartlett
effort was directed by John Clement, with support from John Butler
and Barbara Seigal.

     The EPA project officer, from the Office of Planning and
Evaluation, was Sam Napolitano.  Review assistance was provided by
many members of the Office of Solid Waste staff, especially
Lawrence G. Buc and Curtis Haymore.  Helpful information for the
Indus-trial Waste Generation section of the report was provided by
Dr.  Douglas Shooter (Arthur D. Little, Inc.) and Jean 'Williams
(Pope Reid Associates).  For the suitability of waste streams to
various waste management options, additional support was provided
by Olin Braids (Geraghty & Miller, Inc.) and James Thomas (Texas
ASM University).

     We would also like to acknowledge the cooperation of firms
that participated in our survey of the hazardous waste management
industry.  Helpful suggestions were provided by Dr. Charles Johnson
of the National Solid Wastes Management Association.
                                 111

-------
                   TABLE   OF   CONTENTS
                                                             Page
                                                            Number
             EXECUTIVE SUMMARY                                vii

  PART I:    INDUSTRIAL HAZARDOUS WASTE GENERATION

       I.    INTRODUCTION TO PART I                           1-1
           /
      II.    APPROACH TO ESTIMATING  INDUSTRIAL
             HAZARDOUS WASTE GENERATION                      II-l

     III.    1980 AND 1981 HAZARDOUS WASTE
             GENERATION ESTIMATES                           III-l

 PART II:    OFF-SITE HAZARDOUS WASTE MANAGEMENT
             CAPACITY

      IV.    INTRODUCTION TO PART II                         IV-1

       V.    PROFILE OF THE HAZARDOUS WASTE
             MANAGEMENT INDUSTRY IN  1980                      V-l

      VI.    FORECAST OF OFF-SITE HAZARDOUS WASTE
             MANAGEMENT CAPACITY, 1981 AND 1982              VI-1

     VII.    THE POTENTIAL EFFECT OF SELECTED RCRA
             REQUIREMENTS ON OFF-SITE CAPACITY              VII-1

PART III:    ASSESSMENT OF DEMAND FOR AND SUPPLY OF
             HAZARDOUS WASTE MANAGEMENT CAPACITY

    VIII.    INTRODUCTION TO PART III                      VIII-1

      IX.    1981 COMPARISON OF DEMAND FOR AND SUPPLY
             OF OFF-SITE HAZARDOUS WASTE MANAGEMENT
             CAPACITY                                        IX-1

       X.    IMPORTANT FACTORS FOR ASSESSING OFF-SITE
             CAPACITY REQUIREMENTS BEYOND 1981                X-l
                                    V

-------
                                                   Page
                                                  Number
REFERENCES'                                         R-l

APPENDIX A - Estimation of Industrial Hazardous
             Waste Generation, 1980 and 1981       A-l

APPENDIX B - Methodology for Determining Most
             Probable Off-Site Demand in 1981      B-l

APPENDIX C - Projected 1985 Industrial Hazardous
             Waste Generation by Industry          C-l

APPENDIX D - Hazardous Waste List                  D-l

APPENDIX E - Interview Topics for Hazardous
             Waste Management Facility Operators   E-l

APPENDIX F - Methodology for Estimating Volumes
             and Capacities of Nonrespondent
             Firms                                 F-l

APPENDIX G - Descriptions of the Six Major Types
             of Hazardous Treatment/Disposal
             Practices                             G-l

APPENDIX H - 1985 National Forecast for Capacity
             by Waste Management Option            H-l

APPENDIX I - Methodology for Developing Capacity
             Forecasts                             1-1

APPENDIX J - Emerging Hazardous Waste Treatment
             and Disposal Technologies             J-l
                             VI

-------
                    EXECUTIVE SUMMARY
     The regulations that the Environmental Protection
Agency (EPA) is designing under the Resource Conservation
and Recovery Act (RCRA) require that hazardous wastes are
managed so as to protect public health and the environment.
These regulations may cause important changes in the
demand for and supply of hazardous waste management
services.

     This study provides a picture of the hazardous waste
management industry and the potential demand for its
services in 1981, at the beginning of the implementation
of RCRA.   The EPA intends this report to serve as a base-
line against which the future effects of RCRA on the
hazardous waste management industry and hazardous waste
generators can be evaluated.

The study is organized into three parts:

          In Part I the study presents estimates of the
          amounts of wastes likely to be processed by
          waste generators themselves and the wastes
          likely to be treated or disposed by the hazardous
          waste management industry at off-site facilities.
          These estimates are based on a comprehensive
          review of EPA-sponsored studies of industrial
          hazardous waste generation and disposal.

          In Part II, the existing and planned capacity
          of off-site facilities to manage hazardous wastes
          is reviewed.  Off-site capacity estimates are
          based on a survey of 90 of the 127 known hazard-
          ous waste treatment and disposal facilities
          operating in June of 1980.  For the 37 facilities
          for which data could not be obtained, volume and
          capacity data are imputed.
                            VII

-------
          In Part III, the study concludes by comparing
          the waste generation estimates with the off-
          site capacity data, first nationally and then
          for each EPA region.

     There are important limitations to the use of these
data, which are described in the body of the report.
These limitations must be understood so that the findings
can be interpreted in the proper context.  The remainder
of this Executive Summary highlights the study's major
findings.

1.   IN 1981 MOST AREAS OF THE COUNTRY WILL HAVE SUFFICIENT
     OFF-SITE CAPACITY TO MANAGE HAZARDOUS WASTE, BUT SOME
     .AREAS ARE LIKELY TO FACE SHORTAGES

          For 1981, the best estimate of the nation's
          off-site annual capacity, 18.4 million wet
          metric tons (WMT), is almost 9 million WMT
          over the estimated demand.  Because of uncer-
          tainty associated with the data, the difference
          between supply and demand could vary from a small
          surplus of 1 million WMT to a large surplus of
          16 million T-7I1T.

          Sufficiency is better determined on a regional
          basis because transportation costs discourage
          shipping large volumes of wastes long distances.

          EPA Region V is projected to have the laraest
          capacity shortfall in 1981.  The region gen-
          erates over 2.5 million WMT of wastes demanding
          off-site treatment or disposal, yet it has 2.0
          million WMT of capacity.  EPA Regions I, VII,
          VIII and X also are projected to have shortfalls
          but the shortfalls are not as large and excess
          demand may be managed in neighboring regions.

          Excess capacity in a region does not guarantee that
          problems will not occur for some waste streams.
                            Vlll

-------
       1981 SURPLUSES (4- ) SHORTAGES {-)
          (THOUSAND WET METRIC TONS)
           NATIONAL TOTAL =  8.891
The accuracy of these  conclusions depends
on the  assumption that generators who  currently
process their own wastes  will not shift signif-
icantly to off-site management of hazardous
wastes.

-------
2.   BEYOND  1981, UNCERTAINTIES MAKE IT  DIFFICULT TO ASSESS
     THE SUFFICIENCY OF CAPACITY

           RCRA may cause  important changes  in both the
           'supply of and demand for off-site hazardous
           waste management  capacity.

(1)  The Industry Plans to  Expand the Supply of Off-Site
     Capacity But Implementation of These Plans May Be
     Difficult

           The industry plans an increase in annual off-
           site capacity of  15 percent by the end of 1981
           and an additional 6 percent by the end of 1982.

           Over the next two years, there is planned
           expansion  for most types  of waste management
           options.
          a 12 -
          ai
             4 -
                       1980
1981
1982
      Note:  The capacities shown above do not reflect the variability
            of the estimates.  Furthermore, limitations in the forecasts
            exist because not all resource recovery operations were
            examined and the ability to increase landfill acreage
            beyond "permitted" capacity could not be fully assessed
            by the industry participants.

-------
          Public  opposition to  siting  was  reported as  the
          critical  factor  limiting  expansion by  the
          hazardous waste  management industry.   in addi-
          tion  to thwarting many  attempts'at siting new
          facilities,  intense public opposition  has
         •forestalled  expansion of  existing facilities
          and brought  about the closing of some  opera-
          ting  facilities.

          Future  RCRA  standards that will  govern the
          design  of facilities  may  reduce  the capacity '
          of various treatment  options if  some facilities
          are not able to  meet  the  standards.

(2)   Beyond 1981, Demand for Off-Site  Capacity Is Difficult
     to  Estimate  Because It Will  Depend on Future Govern-
     ment  Regulatory Activities and Industry's Response
     to  the Regulations.

          Demand  for off-site capacity may increase as
          EPA's definition of hazardous wastes expands.

          Demand  for off-site capacity may be reduced  by
          industry's efforts to reduce the quantities  of
          waste generated.   These efforts  may be encouraged
          by increased costs of treatment  and disposal and
          the liabilities  associated with  hazardous wastes.

          The influence of shifts in on-site/off-site
          disposal  practices will be critical to the
          future  demand for off-site capacity.   Because
          most  hazardous wastes are currently handled  by
          generators on their own sites, relatively minor
          shifts  could mean large changes  in demand for
          off-site  capacity.

-------
               PART I




INDUSTRIAL HAZARDOUS WASTE GENERATION

-------
               I.  INTRODUCTION TO PART I
     With the passage of the Federal Resource Conservation
and Recovery Act  (RCRA), there is a legal basis  for  ensuring
that all environmental media are protected from  pollutipn.
The coverage that the Clean Air Act provides for air and  the
Clean Water Act gives to water is now extended by RCRA  to
land and groundwater.  The regulations that are  being estab-
lished under the new law prohibit the indiscriminate use  of
the land as a final dumping place for wastes and require
that hazardous wastes be managed so as to protect the human
health and the natural environment.

     The RCRA-based program relies on a  "cradle  to grave"
approach to the management of hazardous  wastes—requiring
controls over the wastes from the point  at which they are
generated; through subsequent transport  of the wastes;  and
finally to the point of ultimate treatment, or disposal.1
The intent of the RCRA-based program is  to regulate  hazardous
wastes produced in the future.  The regulations  under RCRA
cover the three distinct phases of the hazardous waste  life
cycle:  generation (RCRA Sections 3001 and 3002), transport
(Section 3003), and storage,treatment, and disposal  (Sections
3004 and 3005).  The RCRA C rules resulting from the law provide
a means to identify hazardous wastes and set standards  for
waste generators to follow in testing, labeling,  storing,
and packaging waste materials.  Most significantly,  the
regulations require generators of hazardous wastes to prepare
a manifest for all shipments of such materials describing
the nature and volume of the wastes being transported and
the destination of the wastes.  The manifest must accompany
the wastes and a copy is to be returned  to the generator  by
the operator of the treatment/disposal site.  Transporters
of the wastes must comply with a variety of requirements
based largely on Federal Department of Transportation regu-
lations and are required to deliver hazardous wastes to the
specific site designated by the waste generator.

     EPA is in the process of issuing RCRA C regulations.
In February 1980, the standards applicable to generators
and transporters of hazardous waste were issued  by the
     Resource Conservation and Recovery Act of 1976 Subtitle C - Hazardous
     Waste Management.
                            1-1

-------
Environmental Protection Agency (EPA).  In May 1980, EPA
then published the permit procedures and guidelines for the
approval of state run programs, the initial phase of the
hazardous waste list and characteristics, as well as the
first phase of the facility standards dealing primarily with
good management practices and requirements for closure and
postclosur'e care of facilities.  A second phase of regula-
tions is expected in the Fall of 1980 that will add additional
wastes to the waste list and set technical standards to allow
permits to be issued, based on the Agency's best engineering
judgment of the technical requirements for individual facili-
ties.  A third phase of the regulations would be promulgated
later in the 1980's, dealing with the resolution of technical
issues and setting out more definitive engineering control
standards.

     EPA officials recognize that these regulations may
cause several important changes in the demand for and supply
of off-site commercial hazardous waste management services:

          Demand for environmentally adequate treatment and
          disposal capacity may increase.  Generators who
          currently utilize off-site facilities that do not
          meet the requirements of RCRA will be forced to
          begin transferring their wastes to facilities
          that do meet RCRA requirements.  Furthermore,
          some generators who currently treat or dispose
          of their hazardous wastes on site may not be able
          to comply with the RCRA requirements and may be
          forced to begin sending their wastes to off-site
          facilities.

          Supply of environmentally adequate treatment and
          disposal capacity may decrease if some waste
          management facilities are not able to meet the
          requirements established by the RCRA program.

     These changes are of concern to EPA because it has been
unclear whether there will be adequate capacity to treat and
dispose of hazardous wastes under the RCRA program.  No com-
prehensive analysis had examined the demand for and supply
of off-site hazardous waste treatment and disposal capacity
in the post-RCRA setting.  Therefore, EPA decided to under-
take such an assessment and the findings of this assessment
are the subject of this report.

     Part I provides estimates of industrial generation of
hazardous waste with an emphasis on the waste volumes that
currently and in the future will require off-site management.
                            1-2

-------
Part II focuses on the supply of off-site waste management
capacity/ presenting estimates of the volumes processed and
capacity of the hazardous waste management industry.

     A comparison of the demand for off-site hazardous waste
management services developed in Part I with estimates of
the available capacity presented in Part II is the subject
of Part III of this report.  This comparison is made on a
region-by-region basis to provide an assessment of potential
off-site capacity shortfalls in 1981.  In general, all three
parts present major findings and conclusions.  More detailed
data, supporting materials and descriptions of the estimation
methodologies used are contained in the appendices, which
follow Part III.
     The following chapter will present the approach to
estimating industrial hazardous waste generation as well as
the scope of the demand assessment.  A summary of the meth-
odology will be presented and the limitations of the estimates
will be discussed.
                            1-3

-------
         II.  APPROACH TO ESTIMATING INDUSTRIAL
                HAZARDOUS WASTE GENERATION
     The assessment of industrial hazardous waste genera-
tion requires estimates for each industry  (according to
Standard Industrial Classification (SIC) codes) and for
each EPA region.  The estimates are calculated for the
total amount of hazardous waste generated as well as the
volume of wastes identified as requiring off-site disposal
for both 1980 and 1981.  These estimates are presented in
summary form in Chapter III and are presented in greater
detail in Appendix A (Estimation of Industrial Hazardous
Waste Generation, 1980 and 1981).

1.   ESTIMATES ARE BASED ON COMPREHENSIVE REVIEW OF EPA-
     SPONSORED STUDIES OF INDUSTRIAL HAZARDOUS WASTE
     GENERATION AND DISPOSAL

     EPA has sponsored a number of studies of industrial
hazardous waste generation and disposal.  The most compre-
hensive published effort to date supports the draft eco-
nomic impact analysis  (DEIA)  of the December 1978 Proposed
RCRA C Program.  This work relies heavily on a series of
studies of the hazardous waste generation and disposal
practices of 14 industries (see references (1) through
(14) in the bibliography).  Recent efforts in support of
the May 19, 1980 Phase I regulations improve on the pre-
vious work and allow further refinement of industry esti-
mates provided in this study (see references  (15) and (16)),

     Not all industries are analyzed in these studies,
however, so in addition to these studies, two other EPA
studies are used to fill the gaps:

          Subtitle C, Resource Conservation and Recovery
          Act of 1976.  Draft Environmental Impact State-
          ment and Appendices,  MITRE Corp., January 1979
           (reference 17).

          Technical Environmental Impacts of Various Ap-
          proaches for Regulatory Small Volume Hazardous
          Waste Generators, Vols. I, II, TRW, December 1979
           (reference 12) .
                           II-l

-------
Both of these studies relied on state-sponsored surveys
of hazardous waste generators.  The second study also ob-
tained some information from trade associations.

     The information available from these existing sources
is catalogued and adjusted into a consistent and traceable
overview of industrial hazardous waste generation.  The
best waste generation estimate is selected and then ad-
justed to the 1980 time frame.  This approach is designed
to build up sub-industry and industry totals from detailed
waste stream information.  This approach is used for a
number of reasons.  First, much of the detailed industry
waste stream analysis in support of the EIA was being de-
veloped concurrently with this effort.  It was necessary,
therefore, to be able to readily adjust industry totals
as new information was developed.  Also,building industry
totals up from individual waste stream information provides
a basis for more detailed analysis of the waste generation
situation.  Finally, the EPA Waste List published with the
Hazardous Waste Management regulations in May 1980 was
changing during the conduct of this effort.  Therefore,
the approach enabled efficient adjustment of volumes in
the various waste categories as the regulations were mod-
ified.  A detailed description of the actual application
of this approach is included in Appendix A (Estimation of
Industrial Hazardous Waste Generation, 1980 and 1981).

     All of the estimates of quantities of hazardous waste
are based on the assumption that the RCRA Interim Status
Standards (ISS), which take effect in November 1980, will
not cause any major shifts in the ratio of on-site to off-site
disposal.   This assumption is reasonable because it is
believed that the ISS reaulations will not Dlace a sub-
stantial burden on the industries regulated.

2.   ESTIMATES ARE MADE OF THE AMOUNT OF HAZARDOUS WASTE
     THAT WILL REQUIRE OFF-SITE TREATMENT AND DISPOSAL

     For some industries, estimates of on-site/off-site
disposal volumes were not reported by any of the EPA
studies.  Initially, these volumes were grouped into an
"unknown disposal" category.  This category is nearly as
large as the volume included in the known off-site category.
The estimate of off-site capacity demand could vary sig-
nificantly depending on how the wastes in this "unknown
disposal" category are actually allocated between on-site
and off-site disposal.  An attempt is made to allocate the
waste into on-site and off-site disposal and a "most prob-
able" off-site disposal category is created by adding these
                           II-2

-------
wastes to the "known off-site" estimates.  The methodology
used to allocate the "unknown disposal" waste volumes for
each industry is presented in Appendix B (Methodology for
Determining Most Probable Off-Site Disposal in 1981) .

3.   THERE ARE A NUMBER OF DATA LIMITATIONS THAT SHOULD
    • BE CONSIDERED WHEN USING THE RESULTS

     All of the studies used as the basis for the assess-
ment have indicated problems in identifying and character-
izing hazardous waste streams and hazardous waste constit-
uents.  For the most part, problems were the result of
data limitations due to uncertainty with respect to which
materials are actually hazardous, which materials are
present in different waste streams and the concentrations
and interactions of the various constituents.  Furthermore,
the different studies used different definitions of hazard-
ous wastes and hazardous constituents.  Therefore, the
types and volumes of wastes, identified as hazardous,
varied among the studies.

     Finally, the data in this report represent a nearly
comprehensive estimate of industrial hazardous waste gen-
eration; however, there are other hazardous wastes that
will be generated and need to be properly disposed of.
For various reasons a number of known sources of hazardous
wastes are not included in this assessment, including:

          Hazardous Wastes From-Federal and Other Government
          Facilities.  No current volume estimates are
          available.

          Discarded Products, Off-Specification Products,
          and Containers.  In general, the analysis to
          date has focused on process-related wastes
          generated by primary industries.   Some of the
          wastes in the above categories may be included,
          but in most instances,  these wastes, especially
          at the user level, are not included in the esti-
          mate.

          Spills and Abandoned Sites.  Cleanup of spills
          of hazardous materials and abandoned sites will
          generate wastes that must be disposed of properly
          under RCRA.  In some cases this material could
          go to commercial waste disposal facilities,
          creating additional demand for off-site capacity.
                           II-3

-------
          The volume of this  material is  not included in
          the estimates presented,  but could be substantial
          in specific areas.

          Polychlorinated Biphenyls (PCBs ).  The responsi-
          bility for insuring the proper  disposal of PCS' s
          will be transferred to RCRA and is currently
          regulated under the Toxic Substance Control Act
          (TSCA).   PCBs  are  an additional 15-35 thousand
          wet metric tons (WMT)  of wastes to be disposed
          of off-site annually.

          State-Designated Hazardous Waste.   Some states
          have their own definitions of hazardous waste
          that may include materials in addition to those
          identified under RCRA.  In states where this is
          the case, additional off-site demand may be
          created, however,  there is no evidence that the
          volume is significant.

          Industry-Perceived  Hazardous Wastes.  Some in-
          dustries may treat  wastes as hazardous even
          though they may not be included under RCRA.  If
          they choose to dispose of these wastes in an
          RCRA-approved facility, the actual demand could
          be greater than presented.

          Mining Wastes.  Mining wastes are not included
          because they are generally handled on site.

          Small Volume Generator Wastes.   For most of the
          industry segments,  hazardous wastes generated
          by small volume generators  (less than 1 WMT
          per month) are excluded because this waste is
          expected to go to sanitary landfills.

The total of these missing wastes could increase the de-
mand for off-site disposal, but at this time it is impos-
sible to determine the extent.
     This chapter has discussed the scope and approach
of the industrial hazardous waste generation assessment.
The following chapter will present the findings of this
assessment and include estimates of total hazardous
waste generation by industry and EPA region.  "Most
probable" estimates of off-site capacity demand are
also presented.
                           II-4

-------
         III.  1980 AND 1981 HAZARDOUS WASTE
                    GENERATION ESTIMATES
     This chapter presents results of the analysis of in-
dustrial hazardous waste generation.  For the most part,
only the major findings are presented.  Greater detail on
the methodology used to develop these findings as well as
more disaggregated generation estimates are included in
Appendix A  (Estimation of Industrial  Hazardous Waste Genera-
tion, 1980 and 1981).  Included in this chapter are:

          Estimates of the total volume of hazardous waste
          generated nationwide.

          Estimates of the regional distribution of hazard-
          ous waste generation.

          Estimates of the most probable volume and regional
          distribution of waste disposal at off-site facil-
          ities.

          Future trends in hazardous waste generation and
          off-site demand.

This chapter presents estimates for 1980 and 1981.  Appendix
C (Projected 1985 Industrial Hazardous Waste Generation by
Industry) provides a forecast of the generation picture in
1985.  However, the 1985 forecast is subject to considerable
uncertainty.
1.   ALMOST ALL INDUSTRIES GENERATE HAZARDOUS WASTES, 'BUT
     THE CHEMICAL INDUSTRY DOMINATES, GENERATING MORE THAN
     60 PERCENT OF THE TOTAL

     Exhibit III-l presents estimates of hazardous waste
generation by industry and waste category.  Almost every
major industry generates hazardous waste.  By far the
largest generator of hazardous waste in 1980 is the Chemical
and Allied Products Industry, generating 62 percent of the
total (25,509 wet metric tons  (WMT)) as shown in Exhibit
III-2.  Other major contributors to the volume of hazardous
waste generated in 1980 include:

          The Primary Metals Industry - 10 percent (4,061
          thousand WMT)
                          III-l

-------


^*1
^
o

rt \
UJ
4-1
U



cn
*^

>1
*o


?*1
rM
-P
CO


^J
c
H ^
cn
>> c
n Q
C
O O
•r-l -H
4-1 SH
ro 4->
rH S-( OJ
1 CU 5
Hf—
^•4
H (U -U
r- 1 C3 CU
£-• 0)
M 4-1 14-4
03 cn o
M (0
s 3 cn
X T3
H cn c
3 fO
rial Hazardo
(Thous
|j
cn
3
C
M
73
Q)
4-1
enai^rNi»r>eMmoe3eo
co^jostnO'— »-
CM»IA«-CM« aeacnacM cn
»- to CM" is-" «-~ — — "





r»cotci9«raenar^aaa
aeneniAco ^ w^cM^r^^ca^*
cM»»en CM •— en CM 9 CM en
«— f» «-^ •-" ~








a^aacMCMecnamtaap>aaa
ea r» o>
p^ w
""





aeaaacnr«.e3tnoo«T«» — aeaa
^ ea ta •— CM r^ en
CM v « a us in
«» CM"




ta  a a a S Sw0^"*
S 5 oSuzSE^Sec^zQ3
filiiSIIiilli
§ | o | S 2 « | ; i - s: 5 2 1 1
aH? «« S 2 S^SaiasS
3a3a-aSs"3^t^u'o'SSujHiSS
wtncor^flocno — CMfn"»iousr^coo5
CMCMCMCMCMCMencnmenencncnenenen





<
fl4
U

JJ
<3
^
JJ





ea





^
i^
ea
^








a








a





cn
UJ
ee
^
CO
a
u
cc
1
u.
<
o







tn
en
CM





r»

a
CM
^»







^
!*•
ea
CM





en
ea







1




cn
CD
jj
tn
(^
73
r^

CU
tn
as
S
0)

listed on
tn
0)
jj
cn

1£
-4




















__^
•
>^
73
3

tn

CD
r^
JJ

C
•rt
73
Q)
tn
3
JJ
tn
•r4
J
01
jj
tn
fO
04
M

!-(
0
U-l
Q
(See Appendix

•P
tn
0
u
U)
73
0)
c^
•H




tn
3
0
73
U
(3
N
>T3

<
O.
a

0)
jj
j—
0

0)

3
i— I
U
c
•H

JJ
0
C

JJ
3
^
tn
o
•H
JJ
tn
•H
n\
UJ
JJ
U
13
(3
"o
2
q
05

_Q
as hazardous 1
73
identifie
List.
cn
0) CU
jj —i
tn cn
r3 t3
3 3
CN







U
•i-(
0)
JT
JJ
01
-
•r-l
C
'-i
0)
JJ
D
73

0
jj
^^-^
>,
jj
.,-1
jj
2
(3
3
cr

M
0

a
jj

^

3-1
0)
JJ
• ^
0)
3
0
C
OJ

r~H

(3
U
U-l
0)
3J4
73
'-u
•H
JJ
C
•H
JJ
0
a
jj
tn
f3
3
m



















































category.
CD
JJ
'Jl
13








0)
^
JJ

«.
r-4
i)
0)
r— 1

i— i
(3
0
•H
JJ •

re subject to
estimate could
(Q
estimated
generation
01 r-4
cn 
-------
                                 EXHIBIT  III-2
            Percentage of 1980  Hazardous Waste Generation
          by Standard Industrial  Classification  (SIC)  Code
        Total  =,41,235
                  thousand
                  WMT
    SIC  26
  PAPER AND
ALLIED PRODUCTS
 NON-MANUFACTURING
         5%
            SIC 37
        TRANSPORTATION
          EQUIPMENT
                                                          SIC 28
                                                       CHEMICALS AND
                                                      ALLIED PRODUCTS
                                                            62%
                                 SIC 33
                             PRIMARY METALS
                               INDUSTRIES
                                  10%
       SIC 36
    ELECTRIC  ANO
ELECTRONIC EQUIPMENT
    SIC 29
PETROLEUM AND
COAL PRODUCTS
                                       SIC  34
                                     FABRICATED
                                   METAL PRODUCTS
ALL OTHER
SIC 22 TEXTILE MILL  PRODUCTS
SIC 24 LUMBER AND  WOOD PRODUCTS
SIC 25 FURNITURE AND  FIXTURES
SIC 27 PRINTING AND PUBLISHING
SIC 30 RUBBER AND  MISCELLANEOUS  PLASTIC PRODUCTS
SIC 31 LEATHER AND  LEATHER TANNING
SIC 32 STONE, CLAY  AND  GLASS PRODUCTS
SIC 35 MACHINERY EXCEPT ELECTRICAL
SIC 38 INSTRUMENTS  ANO RELATED PRODUCTS
SIC 39 MISCELLANEOUS  MANUFACTURING INDUSTRIES
                               'NON-MANUFACTURING CATEGORIES:

                                SIC 5085 DRUM RECONDITIONERS
                                SIC 07   AGRICULTURAL SERVICES
                                SIC 5161 CHEMICAL WAREHOUSES
                                SIC 40   RAILROAD TRANSPORTATION
                                SIC 55   AUTOMOTIVE  DEALERS AND
                                        GASOLINE SERVICE STATIONS
                                SIC 72   PERSONAL SERVICES
                                SIC 73   BUSINESS SERVICES
                                SIC 76   MISC. REPAIR SERVICES
                                SIC 80   HEALTH  SERVICES
                                SIC 32   EDUCATIONAL SERVICES
Source:   Putnam,  Hayes and Bartlett
                                        III-3

-------
          The Petroleum and Coal Products Industry - 5 per-
          cent (2,119 thousand WMT)

          The Fabricated Metals Products Industry - 5 per-
          •cent (1,997 thousand WMT).

     The information in Exhibits III-l and III-2 are a sum-
mary of the detailed description of hazardous waste genera-
tion by industry and by waste category included in Exhibit
A-l, Appendix A.  Exhibit A-l provides additional information  •
on the percent each industry contributes to the total volume
of hazardous waste to be generated nationwide, and upper
and lower bounds for each estimate.  These estimates are sub-
ject to varying degrees of uncertainty - from plus or minus
100 percent to plus or minus 10 percent.  The national genera-
tions estimate is judged to be approximately plus or minus
31 percent.


     Only 20 percent of the total 41,235 thousand WMT of
hazardous wastes are known to be specifically included in
the EPA Waste List.  The EPA Waste List used for this study
was based on a March  1980 list which included those wastes
listed on the May 19 listings, the planned summer of 1980
listings and the planned fall of 1980 listings.

2.   EPA REGIONS IV AND VI WILL EXPERIENCE THE LARGEST
     GENERATION OF HAZARDOUS WASTE IN 1980

     The generation of hazardous wastes within a region
reflects the particular makeup of the industry in that
region.  For example, the chemicals industry is concentrated
in Regions IV and VI, whereas the primary metals industry
is concentrated in Region V.  Exhibit III-3 shows the
distribution of hazardous waste generation by EPA region.
More than 50 percent of the total volume of hazardous wastes
generated nationwide will originate from Regions IV and VI,
with an additional 16 percent being generated from industries
within Region V.  Regions IV, V, and VI combined will be
responsible for two-thirds of the nation's total volume of
hazardous waste generation.  A more detailed profile of
the quantity of hazardous waste generation by industry, and
by region for 1980 is presented in Exhibit A-2, Appendix A.

3.   APPROXIMATELY 23 PERCENT OF THE HAZARDOUS WASTES ARE
     DISPOSED OFF-SITE ACCORDING TO A "MOST PROBABLE" ESTIMATE

     Exhibit III-4 shows estimates of the regional distri-
bution of total hazardous waste generation, known off-site
waste disposal and unknown waste disposal for 1980.  Also
                           III-4

-------
                                              "3.
                                              3
                                        II
                                        eo SB
                                        LU a
                                        0 O
2
4J
3
                                             C/i
III-5

-------
    c  c
    O  0
   •H  -rJ,
   JJ  ffi
    (0  OJ
    "*  a;
    OJ
    c  <
    0  a.
 CU  >,
4J  Q
 CO

S >-t  m
    to  c
 CO  CO  O
 3  0 E->
 o  a
T3  CO  U
M  fO Q
    N
    nj
       -P S
£_,

H rH C/3
33  (0  I
H -H 4-4
33  W 4-*

X -U O
W  CO
    3    tO
        s-t
       4J
    0)  CU
           -U
           0)
           C
           (0
           CO
           3
           o
MOST

PBOBABLE
UNKNOWN
UNKNOWN
                                                  CM   «•
                                                                               un
                                                                               en
                                                                               en
                                                          oex  —
                                                                                   in
                                                                                   04
                                                                                   to
                                                                                   r>i"
                                        in  v
                                                      ui  1*9   ex
                                                                                   o>
                                                                                   119
                                                                                   U)
                                             —   fncMtoocn«r
                                                                                                            31


                                                                                                           T3

                                                                                                            3
                                                                                                            O
                                                                                                            en
                                                                                                            (8
                                                                                                            O
                                                                                                         O

                                                                                                        3

                                                                                                        §
                                                                                                         *
                                                                                                            ta
                                                                                                            e
                                                                                                         (0
                                                                                                         4J
                                                                                                         
-------
shown in this exhibit is an estimate of the regional dis-
tribution of "most probable" off-site disposal for 1981.
These estimates have been developed for use in Part III
of this report which compares off-site capacity to demand
for off-site capacity in 1981.  The "most probable" esti-
mate is that approximately 23 percent of hazardous wastes
will be disposed off-site in .1981.  The methodology used
to develop the "most probable" estimates for each industry
is contained in Appendix B (Methodology for Determining
Most Probable Off-Site Disposal in 1981).   The methodology for
the most probable estimates for each industry, developed on a  •
nationwide basis, is also applied to develop regional generation
estimates.

     Most of the waste demanding off-site disposal is
generated by Region IV,V and VI.  Exhibit III-5 shows
that of the 9,738 thousand WMT of most probable off-site
disposal in 1981, 14 percent, 26  percent and 14 percent
will be generated within Regions IV, V, and VI respectively.

4.   THE PRIMARY METALS, PETROLEUM AND COAL PRODUCTS,
     AND CHEMICALS INDUSTRIES CONSTITUTE 34 PERCENT OF
     MOST PROBABLE OFF-SITE DISPOSAL DEMAND IN 1981.

     The industrial categories showing the largest percent-
ages of most probable off-site disposal are:

          Non-Manufacturing Industries               15%

          SIC 33 Primary Metals                      14%

          SIC 28 Chemical and Allied Products        12%

          SIC 34 Fabricated Metal Products           17%

          SIC 29 Petroleum and Coal Products          8%

          SIC 26 Electric and Electronic Equipment    9%

     The chemicals industry while generating more than
60 percent (26,523 thousand WMT) of the total 1981 volume
of hazardous waste nationwide, represents only 12 percent
(1,165 thousand WMT) of the off-site disposal demand.
Conversely, the primary metals industry generates only
10 percent (4,167 thousand WMT) of the national volume
hazardous wastes but represents 14 percent (1,398 thousand
WMT) of the most probable off-site disposal demand  (see
Appendix A and B for details).
                          III-7

-------
          c
          O
         •H

      c  £
      0  
    C W
0)
-U
en,
          cn
          (0
    «3  (0  *J
ui s  «  c
 I      0  0)
H  M  a. o
M  3  tfl  S^
H  0-H  OJ
   T3 Q  a
E^  5-1
H  (0  a)  T3
OQ  N jj  C
l-t  (0 .H  «J
S3 33 cn
x     i   cn
H .-4iw  C
    nj iw  O
   •H O  -tJ
   •U
    cn
    3
   T3
    C
   O
   ao
   ON
    
-------
5.   THERE ARE A NUMBER OF FACTORS THAT MAY AFFECT THE
     VOLUME OF HAZARDOUS WASTE GENERATED AND RESULTING
     DISPOSAL PRACTICES

     The overall growth of hazardous waste generation and  off-
site disppsal demand is based on an overall 3.5 percent  pro-
jection of industrial growth.   Certain industries will  grow
at a faster pace, however, while others may experience little
or no growth.  Actual differences in industry growth rates may
change the mix of hazardous waste ge
                           Lerated.   In  addition  to
the absolute growth in each industry, the increased  control
of air and water pollution from existing plants and  New
Source Performance Standards for new plants will result  in a
larger volume of wastes generated thjat EPA may designate
as hazardous.

     During the next few years there are a number of other
forces that will tend both to increase the quantity of
hazardous wastes covered under RCRA and to decrease  the
volume of hazardous wastes, which include:

          Additional waste streams, heretofore not
          identified,  will be added as the RCRA standards
          for defining hazardous wastes become more  fully
          developed.
                                      manifest system
                                    risibility of waste.
On the other hand, as RCRA regulations begin
to take hold, wastes will be brought into
the system and costs of handling the wastes will
increase.  In addition,
will increase the public
Both these factors will ibcrease the motivation
to reduce the quantities of hazardous waste
being generated by industry.  Generators will
control hazardous waste generation through
segregation of hazardous and non-hazardous
waste streams, process changes, dewatering,
pretreatment and recycling of waste materials.
The following provides examples of four tech-
niques that are currently being used or con-
sidered:

     In many cases it  is possible to isolate  a
     hazardous waste stream, thereby preventing
     it from contaminating non-hazardous wastes.
     Analysis of the textile industry revealed
     that the initial waste estimates could be
     reduced by nearly 80 percent using this
     approach.
     Industry specific growth rates were applied to develop 1981 forecasts.
                         III-9

-------
                Many industries use hazardous chemicals
                in their processes.  In some instances, it
                is possible to change to non-hazardous
                chemicals.  For example, the hazardous
                oil used in cold rolling of steel could be
                changed under proper conditions.  The tex-
                tile industry could also change to non-
                toxic dyes.

           -    Many industries could decrease the quantities
                of hazardous wastes by dewatering.  For
                example, the electroplaters could reduce
                the volume of certain waste streams 5 to
                10 times by increasing the density of
                solids from the clarifier from about 3
                percent to about 25 percent.  In addition,
                acidic and basic waste streams can some-
                times be neutralized thereby eliminating
                their hazardous characteristics.

                As the cost of disposal increases, the
                economics of recycling becomes more at-
                tractive.  For example, electroplaters are
                beginning to recycle cadmium and lead from
                their wastes.

      As RCRA is implemented and the costs of proper disposal
of hazardous wastes are defined, the on-site/off-site deci-
sions of many firms will be re-evaluated.  It is difficult
to draw broad conclusions as to the direction the trend
might take.l  In fact it will be a local decision based on
a number of factors including:

           The effectiveness of RCRA

           The availability of local disposal facilities
           and the cost of disposal.

However, even a slight shift in the off-site/on-site disposal
ratio could substantially change the off-site disposal demand.
For example, if 2 percent of the approximately 30 million
WMT of wastes that are disposed on site were to shift to
off-site disposal, off-site demand would increase by 10
percent or 600 thousand WMT.
      See Appendix C, Projected 1985 Industrial Hazardous Waste Generation
      3y Industry
                           111-10

-------
     This part of the report has presented estimates of
industrial hazardous waste generation by industry and EPA
region.  The findings presented in this part were based on
a comprehensive review of EPA-sponsored studies of industrial
hazardous,waste generation.  The next part of this report
will, present an assessment of the supply of commercial off-
site hazardous waste management capacity.
                         III-ll

-------
                   PART II




OFF-SITE HAZARDOUS WASTE MANAGEMENT CAPACITY

-------
                IV.   INTRODUCTION TO PART  II
     The Resource  Conservation and Recovery Act of 1976
(RCRA) authorizes  the establishment of a  national program
to regulate hazardous waste.1  The EPA has  begun issuing.
regulations which  establish a manifest system to track
and control hazardous waste from point of generation to
ultimate disposal.   Requirements pertain  to waste generators
managing their wastes on site, to waste transporters, and
to owners and operators of commercial facilities offering
treatment, storage,  and disposal services.   In February
1980, the standards  applicable to generators and transporters
of hazardous waste were issued.  In May 1980,  EPA then
published the permit procedures and guidelines for the
approval of state-run programs, the initial phase of the
hazardous waste  list and characteristics, as well as the
first phase of the facility standards dealing primarily with
good management  practices.  A second phase  of regulations is
expected in the  fall of 1980 that will add  additional wastes
to the waste list  and set technical standards which will
allow permits to be  issued based on the Agency's best
engineering judgment of the technical requirements that
individual facilities must meet.  A third phase of the
regulations should be promulgated later in  the 1980s dealing
with the resolution  of technical issues and setting out more
definitive engineering control standards.

     EPA officials recognize that these regulations may
cause several important changes in the supply and demand
relationship for commercial hazardous waste management
services:

          Supply may be reduced if some waste management
          facilities close because they cannot comply with
          the regulations.
     RCRA defines a hazardous waste as  "a solid waste, or combination
     of solid wastes,  which because of  its quantity,  concentration,  or
     physical, chemical or infectious characteristics may cause, or
     significantly contribute to, an increase  in mortality or an increase
     in serious irreversible, or incapacitating reversible illness;  or
     pose a substantial present or potential hazard to human health  or
     the environment when improperly treated,  stored, transported, or
     disposed of, or otherwise managed."  Resource Conservation and
     Recovery Act (P.L. 94-580), Subtitle A.
                             IV-1

-------
          Demand for off-site capacity may increase:

               When waste  defined as hazardous under  RCRA
               requires  hazardous waste management  in
               accordance  with RCRA C requirements  rather
               than by traditional disposal practices  such
               as sanitary landfills.

               If hazardous waste generators shift  from on-
               site to off-site hazardous waste management.

Because of their concern  over the capacity for environmentally
sound hazardous waste management, EPA decided to undertake  an
assessment of the current  and future off-site waste management
capacity.  This effort represents an update of a 1976  study of
off-site capacity performed by this EPA contractor.1   This
Part focuses on the supply of off-site waste management
capacity.  Part I of this  report presented the demand for off-
site hazardous waste capacity and Part III will present a
comparison of supply and demand on a region-by-region basis.

     The remainder of this introduction presents the  scope,
approach, key assumptions  and limitations of the study.

1.   THE STUDY SHOWS CURRENT VOLUMES AMD CAPACITIES OF
     OFF-SITE WASTE MANAGEMENT FACILITIES AND FORECASTS
     CAPACITY TO 1985

     For 1980, the volumes and capacities2 for off-site
waste management services  are presented in terms of:

          Waste management options

               Incineration

               Landfill
     Booz, Allen and Hamilton, Potential for Capacity Creation in  the
     Hazardous Waste Management Service Industry, 1976.

     Volumes refer to the amount of waste actually processed by the
     industry. Capacity refers to the maximum quantities of wastes
     that could be treated at existing facilities.
                             IV-2

-------
               Land treatment1

               Chemical treatment  (includes  chemical.
               biological and physical processes)

               Deep-well injection

               Resource recovery

          EPA Regions.

     The capacity data for 1980 include only those  facilities
whose owners thought they would comply with  the  Interim Status
Standards (ISS) of the RCRA C 3004 regulations.   Because most
interviews with owners were conducted prior  to the  issuance
of regulations on May 19, 1980, the  owners'  assessment of
their compliance plans with ISS were based on their under-
standing of the proposed regulations of December 18,  1978.
Generally, the ISS as promulgated in May  1980 are less
stringent than the proposed regulations of 1978.

2.   THE STUDY IS BASED ON A COMPREHENSIVE SURVEY OF
     HAZARDOUS WASTE MANAGEMENT FIRMS

     The approach used during the study consisted of  nine
steps:

          Identify all commercial treatment  and  disposal
          facilities in the U.S. based on EPA Headquarters
          data and interviews with the EPA Regional offices.

          Obtain OMB Clearance  (Number 158S75018) for
          interviewing industry participants on  a confiden-
          tial basis  (if desired by  participants).

          Conduct telephone or personal interviews  with as
          many waste management firms as  possible to  deter-
          mine the participants, current  volumes, 1980
          capacities, and future expansion plans and  to
          discuss types of wastes handled, innovative
          technologies, and pricing  strategies.   (A table
          summarizing the interview  topics is included in
          Appendix E).

          Impute data for firms not  interviewed.
     Solar evaporation or ponding is included as land treatment because
     of the close interrelationship of the two techniques.
                            IV-3

-------
          Aggregate  the reported and imputed data by  waste
          management option and EPA region.

          Consider the  impact on future capacity of potential
          new entrants  to the industry, emerging innovative
          technologies, and RCRA requirements.

          Forecast treatment and disposal capacities  for
          1981,  1982, and 1985.

          Review the list of sites, findings and key
          assumptions with several industry experts.

          Document results of data gathering and analyses
          in this final report.

     Two lists of facilities engaged in the hazardous waste
management industry  were used as a starting point for
identifying current"participants:

          Firms  identified in Booz, Allen's study for EPA,
          Potential  for Capacity Creation in the Hazardous
          Waste  Management Service Industry, 1976.

          A list of  110 organizations operating 155 facili-
          ties compiled by the EPA in 1979.

     Each of the firms  listed in the two studies plus any
additional facilities identified during the course of this
study were contacted.   Potential additional facilities were
identified from  three sources:

          Discussions with industry participants.

          Telephone  interviews with each EPA regional office.

          Publications  from the states of Missouri and
          Connecticut listing hazardous waste disposal
          sites -1
      Treatment, Storage, and Disposal Facilities Available to Connecticut
      Industries,  State of Connecticut, Department of Environmental
      Protection,  Facilities Available to Missouri Industry For
      Hazardous Waste Management,  Missouri Department of Natural Re-
      sources.
                            IV-4

-------
About 15 of the firms on the EPA list, originally  thought
to be operating hazardous waste facilities were actually
only involved in hauling and an additional 12 firms had
gone out of business.  Based on all the above sources,
127 facilities that as of June were engaged  in the hazard-
ous waste management industry were identified.  Data on
current volume, capacity, and future expansion plans, pre-
sented in this study, are based primarily on interviews
with these firms.  The study data base was compiled through:

          Personal interviews with 15 management firms
          operating 43 facilities.

          Telephone interviews with 40 firms and organiza-
          tions operating 43 facilities.

          Telephone interviews with selected state agencies
           (such as California Water Quality  Control Boards)
          to supplement and verify reported  facility data.
          Data on an additional 3 organizations operating
          4 facilities were obtained.

          The remaining 35 participating organizations
          representing 37 facilities were contacted but
          did not provide data.  It was assumed that these
          firms are treating hazardous waste, and  data
          were estimated for these firms  (see Appendix F
          for methodology).

3.   LIMITATIONS OF THE DATA AND ANALYTICAL TECHNIQUES
     NECESSARILY RESULT IN POTENTIAL ERROR

     The estimates for volumes presented in this report
refer to the estimated quantities of hazardous wastes
actually treated or disposed of by the hazardous waste
management industry in 1980.   The estimates for capacity
refer to the estimated maximum amount of hazardous waste
which could be treated at existing facilities without under-
taking major capital expenditures.   Since the actual capacity
of a facility often depends on the types of wastes being
treated or disposed,  the current mix of hazardous waste is
assumed in defining capacity.   Several additional assumptions
were made during the course of this analysis which are
important to the proper interpretation of the results.   These
assumptions are necessary to convert data to a consistent
basis,  wet metric tons (WMT),  when conversion factor estimates
were not available.

          Volumes reported in gallons are transformed into
          wet metric tons assuming that the waste has the
          density of water at 8.34  pounds/gallon or 0.00378
                            IV-5

-------
     metric tons/gallon.  This conversion assumption
     is also used by several firms  in  the industry.

     Volumes reported in cubic yards are converted
     into wet metric tons assuming  that the waste has
     the density of water at 62.4 pounds/cubic foot or
     0.76 metric tons/cubic yard where the density was
     suggested by several landfill  operators to make
     the necessary conversion. 1

     Volumes reported processed in  landfills are
     assumed to be bulk material unless specific dis-
     tribution between drums and bulk  was stated.

     Capacity reported in acres is  converted to wet
     metric tons by assuming each acre has 430,000
     cubic feet of available capacity  and 12,100 WMT
     can be disposed of in each acre.   In general, four
     interrelated factors influence the capacity, as
     measured in wet metric tons, that can be disposed
     of per acre:

          The overall size of the landfill.  This defines
          how much can be utilized  for disposal and how
          much must be used as buffer.  The smaller the
          landfill, the greater the proportion of acreage
          which must be used as buffer.

          The size of the trenches. A typical trench
          may have surface dimensions  of 100 by 200 feet
          and have an average depth of 30 feet.

          The percentage utilization within a trench.
          The percentage of the trench utilized for
          hazardous waste disposal  depends on the
          materials being disposed  and the spacing
          practices of the operator.

          The density of the material.  There is signif-
          icant variability depending  on the actual
          wastes being disposed.  The  assumption of
          12,100 WMT per acre is based on the advice of
          several landfill operators  rather than
          explicit assumptions about each of the
          parameters that affect landfill capacity.
Some other industry participants suggested using a higher conversion
factor (up to 0.90 metric tons/cubic yard or up to 18 percent higher
than the  conversion factor applied).  However, because landfills
currently handle  such a wide variety of waste types, the more
universally accepted estimate of 0.76 is applied.
                        IV-6

-------
          All wastes judged to be hazardous by  the  waste
          management firms are assumed  to be  hazardous
          as defined by RCRA.  This assumption  was  veri-
          fied by several key industry  participants.

     It is important to the proper interpretation of  our
findings that the reader recognize that the capacity  and
volume estimates presented in this report represent a mix-
ture of data obtained from firms interviewed  and data
imputed for nonrespondent firms.  In  Chapter  V  of  the
report, the volume data reported and  imputed  for each waste
management option are presented.  On  a  national basis, the
reported data as a percent of the total for each waste
management option varies from a low of  76 percent for re-
source recovery to a high of 97 percent for deep well
injection.  Based on the percent of reported  data and on an
assumption that all current facilities  are identified, the
EPA contractor judges the volume and  capacity data  presented
in this report may vary as follows:

          For national 1980 volume data,  within +  12  percent
          accuracy.  The derivation of  this range assumes1
          that reported volumes have  a  variation of +_ 10
          percent and that estimated  volumes  could  vary by
          + 30 percent.  Since 88 percent of  the total
          national volume is accounted  for by reported data,
          the range of accuracy for total volume on a
          national basis is approximately +12  percent.

          For national  1980 capacity  data, within  an  error
          range of +  24 percent.  The derivation  of this
          range assumes^ that  reported  capacities  are ac-
          curate within +_  20 percent  and imputed  capacities
          could vary  by +70 percent.   Reported  capacity is
          93 percent  of the total estimate.

          For national  capacity projections and regional
          volumes and capacities, data  are subject to
          further variations that will  be discussed in
          detail along with the findings in the following
          chapters.

     Although the basis of these error  ranges is  the  con-
tractor's professional  judgment, every  effort has  been made
to verify our results by comparing  them to industry's best
     Error ranges are based on professional judgment of the EPA
     contractor.  The validity of these assumptions was verified with
     several of the industry participants.
                            IV-7

-------
estimates of volumes and capacity.  Several industry partici-
pants agree that these assumptions are reasonable, however,
we have presented the data in such a way as to facilitate
the use of alternative assumptions by the reader.
     The remainder of Part II presents the results of the
capacity assessments.  In Chapter V, a profile of the waste
management industry is presented, describing the services
offered, the number and types of firms involved, current
volumes handled, capacities, and prices.  In Chapter VI, the
focus is on forecasts of industry capacity.  In Chapter VII,
the potential influence of some RCRA regulatory provisions
is presented.
                            IV-8

-------
             V.  PROFILE OF THE HAZARDOUS WASTE
                   MANAGEMENT INDUSTRY IN 1980
     A definition of the hazardous waste management  industry
in 1980 is difficult 'to formulate because the industry is
new and undergoing rapid change.  For purposes of this study,
the industry includes all facilities engaged in the  treat-
ment and disposal of hazardous waste for a fee, but  does not
include recovery operations, such as those buying and selling
solvents, or storage and transfer stations which may be
handling wastes classified as hazardous.  To be included
within this definition, a facility must have plans to
operate under the Interim Status Standards of RCRA.  Based
on this definition, this study identified 89 firms,  three
municipalities and one Quasi-public agency! operating 127
hazardous waste management facilities.

     Some of the key findings to be discussed in this chapter
are:

          In 1980, approximately 7 million wet metric tons
          (WMT) of hazardous waste will be treated/disposed
          by the industry for generators.  A total of 7.2
          million WMT will actually be processed because
          some wastes require treatment by 2 waste manage-
          ment processes.

          Volumes and capacities vary greatly among  the ten
          EPA regions, with 44 percent of national volume
          being managed in two EPA regions (VI and IX).

          Currently on a national basis there is substantial
          unused capacity.

     The remainder of this chapter presents a profile of the
hazardous waste management industry in 1980 in terms of
participants, current volume handled, management and storage
capacity, and prices for services offered.

1.   THE HAZARDOUS WASTE INDUSTRY IS YOUNG BUT HAS
     EXPERIENCED RAPID GROWTH IN THE LAST DECADE

     The hazardous waste management industry has experienced
rapid growth since its inception in the 1960s.  Initially,
     The Texas Gulf Coast Waste Disposal Authority.
                             V-l

-------
facilities utilized  mostly incineration, landfill,  and
chemical treatment technologies to service the needs  of
local industries.  Over  time,  sane firms began offering a
broader range of  services to existing customers and pursued
new customers outside  their immediate locale.  In addition,
some firms in related  businesses, such as hauling and sanitary
landfills, perceived the potential for high profits and
diversified into  the industry.   A smaller number of entrants
were from totally unrelated industries.  The major  firms, in-
cluding Waste Management, BFI,  Rollins Environmental  Services,
and SCA, which  today dominate  the industry, did not enter the
hazardous waste management field until the early 1970s.

     Revenues for the  hazardous waste management industry
have grown rapidly over  the past decade.  During the  period
1971 to 1980, revenues grew at  a rate of approximately 20
percent per year.  In  1971, revenues were estimated at $60
million and in  1980, revenues  are estimated to be between
$265 and $315 million.1

     From 1975  to 1980,  the total number of facilities
operating has increased, 110 facilities in 19752 compared to
127 facilities  in 1980.   However, a number of facilities have
been shut down  for environmental reasons.  There has  been a
trend of larger firms  purchasing smaller firms that typically
own a single facility.  Although the industry is still in the
early stages of development, the industry can be characterized
in terms of three groups of firms:

          The majors,  the largest four firms, account for
          approximately  45 percent of industry revenues and
          waste management volumes.  These firms operate on
          a national scale and  offer a broad range  of waste
          management services.

          A second tier  of eight or nine privately  held,
          regionally focused firms, some of which operate
          full-service facilities, account for about  12
          percent of industry revenues and volumes.
     The 1976 revenue estimate based on:  Booz, Allen & Hamilton Inc.,
     Potential for Capacity Creation in-the Hazardous Waste Management
     Service Industry, 1976 for U.S. Ei>A.  The 1980 revenue is an
     approximation based on typical prices and the 1980 volume data
     presented in this reportl  Revenues are expressed in nominal terms.

     Booz, Allen & Hamilton Inc., Potential for Capacity Creation in
     the Hazardous Waste Management Service Industry, 1976 for U.S. EPA.
                             v-;

-------
           A third tier of mostly  single  facility  firms
           tend  to utilize only one or two treatment
           techniques.  These remaining 80-81 firms  and
           organizations  account for approximately 43
           percent of industry revenues and volumes.

Exhibit V-l provides a profile of these  three tiers including
number  of facilities, estimated revenues,  and waste management
services offered.

      Specifically not considered  part of the industry are:

           Facilities operating only as waste oil  re-refiners
           or resource recovery operations1

           Agents who offer brokering services but do not
           actually treat or dispose of wastes themselves

           Operators of conventional sanitary landfills

           Publicly owned wastewater treatment works.
     Firms offering only resource recovery operations (solvent reclaiming,
     waste oil  re-refiners,  etc.) are not included in the  scope of this study.
     Where firms  offered resource recovery  in addition to  treatment
     disposal services, they appeared on EPA's list of hazardous waste
     operations,  and were included in the Booz, Allen survey.  The data
     for those  firms are included in this report.  One list  available
     from EPA lists approximately 100 additional firms that  may be in-
     volved in  solvent reclaiming.  It is suspected that these additional
     facilities are highly waste specific and could not make a substantial
     impact or  overall capacity because they do not have the flexibility
     to handle  the wide variety of hazardous waste required  by major
     participants of the industry.  This was confirmed by  several key
     participants of the industry who expressed the opinion  that these
     kinds of resource recovery facilities  do not have the flexibility
     required to  treat and dispose of most  types of hazardous wastes.
     Therefore  the volumes and capacities for these resource recovery
     operations have not been included.  Because these facilities are
     typically  relatively small and have limited flexibility to handle
     wastes, we do not believe they will have a significant  impact on the
     capacity of  the industry.
                               V-3

-------
                          EXHIBIT  V-l
         Industry  Profile of the Hazardous Waste
            Management Industry  as of  June 1980



CATEGORY!
TYPE OF FIRM
MAJORS

• WASTE MANAGEMENT
INC. (CHEMICAL
WASTE MANAGEMENT
INC.)



• BROWNING FERRIS
INDUSTRIES. INC.




•SIC CORPORATION
(ROLLINS ENVIRON-
MENTAL SERVICES
INC.)



•SCA SERVICES, INC.



SECOND TIER

THIRD TIEH



TOTAL
ESTIMATED
HAZARDOUS
NUMBER OF WASTE MANAGEMENT
FIRMS/ NUMBER OF REVENUES
ORGANIZATIONS FACILITIES 1* MILLIONS 19801
* 28 135-151

10^ 44-502


,


*
9 34-372





4 29-313






3 28-33^



8-9 10-13 30-40^

80-81 88-91 100-1244



93 127 265-31 5



WASTE MANAGEMENT
SERVICES OFFERED
ALL SERVICES
OFFERED
7 SECURE LAND-
FILLS. 5 CHEMICAL
TREATMENT. 3 OEEP
WELL INJECTION.
4 LAND TREATMENT,
2 INCINERATORS. RE-
SOURCE RECOVERY
3 SECURE LAND-
FILLS. 4 CHEMICAL
TREATMENT, 2 OEEP
WELL INJECTION.
RESOURCE RE-
COVERY
2 SECURE UNO-
FILLS. 3 CHEMICAL
TREATMENT. 3 IN-
CINERATORS. DEEP
WEIL INJECTION.
RESOURCE RE-
COVERY
3 SECURE LAND-
FILLS. 2 CHEMICAL
TREATMENT. RE-
SOURCE RECOVERY
MOST SERVICES
OFFERED
TYPICALLY ONE
QR TWO TYPES OF
SERVICES PER
FACILITY

 Waste management also has plans  to operate a new facility  in Denver,
 Colorado.
2Based on annual report data forecasted to 1980 by Booz, Allen.
^Company estimates.
^Estimated  from volume and average price data.

 Nota:  Hazardous waste management revenues for the four major firms
        represent between 7 and 10 percent of total corporate revenues.

 Source:  Booz, Allen & Hamilton  Inc.
                               V-4

-------
(1)  The Hazardous Waste Management Facilities May
     Receive Wastes Directly From the Generator or
     Through Waste Brokers

     Many of the firms which operate treatment and dis-
posal facilities also offer transportation services to
the generator.  This is especially true of the large firms
who stress their full-service capabilities.  Other firms
rely on transporters to ship the waste from the generator
to their treatment/disposal facility.

     Hazardous waste management facilities may also
receive wastes through waste brokers or agents.  Hazardous
waste brokering services can take either of two forms:

          Agents.  A firm or individual acts as a
          go-between for the generator and disposal
          firm.  Agents do not actually take possession
          of the wastes and, as in other industries,
          their facilities may consist of only office
          space and telephones.

          Brokers.  A firm or an individual actually
          takes possession of the wastes but does not
          treat or dispose of the wastes.  The wastes
          are shipped by the broker to a treatment/
          disposal facility.  Some brokers have treat-
          ment or disposal facilities and act as a
          broker for wastes which they cannot handle
          themselves.

     The services offered by brokers and agents are
helpful to the efficient transfer of wastes within
the industry.  Brokers and agents may make it easier
for the generator to dispose of their wastes.  Firms
which generate a variety of waste streams may use the
services of brokers or agents so that they have to deal
with only one firm or individual.  Furthermore, brokers
are especially helpful to small generators who may not
generate wastes in sufficient quantities for economic
treatment/disposal.  Brokers may combine the wastes with
similar wastes from other generators or accumulate the
wastes until a more economic volume is obtained.
                        V-5

-------
(2)   The Financial Outlook for the Industry Is
     Characterized by High Risk, High Entry Costs,
     and Potentially High Profits

     The inherently high financial risk associated
with the hazardous waste management industry stems
from both investment and liability risks.  The invest-
ment risk reflects the likelihood that investment
funds can be lost because of unsuccessful  siting
attempts or uneconomical facilities.  Several firms
report investing over $1 million in single facilities
for legal and engineering^ fees before being stopped
from development by state or local agencies.1  In
addition, another concern cited by potential developers
is that a facility may prove to be uneconomical because
of insufficient demand for services.  Although most
industry observers feel that demand will gradually in-
crease over the next several years due to more strict
regulation, the rate and magnitude of this predicted
increase are uncertain.  Unforeseen technical problems
can also introduce risk into the investment decision.
Start-up problems and operating problems can be a factor
especially for the more sophisticated technologies.
Probably even more significant than investment risk  is
the potential liability.  Liability risk is perceived
to be high because of the potential for civil or criminal
suits in the event that operating problems result in
damages or regulatory noncompliance.

     In addition to the high financial risk associated
with establishing and operating a waste treatment
facility, a full-service facility is also  capital
intensive.  Capital requirements for establishing secure
landfills and high-temperature incinerators may limit
participation to only the largest firms in the waste
management industry.  Other types of treatment options
such as chemical treatment are less capital intensive,
but still require investments in excess of $2 million.
Exhibit V-2 presents an estimate of the cost of new
facilities.  This exhibit also points out  the engineering
and construction lead time required and "typical" size
of facilities by waste management option.
See Chapter VI for a detailed discussion of the influence of
siting problems on firms' plans for expansion.
                        V-6

-------
                                   EXHIBIT V-2
                      Typical Costs  and  Engineering  and
                     Construction  Time fof New Commercial
                      Hazardous Waste Facilities in  1930
       Type of Waste
    Management Services

Physical/Chemical/Bio-
logical Treatment—multi-
process3

Incineration

Secure Landfill,
Land Treatment

Resource Recovery


Lab Facilities
   Median
  Facility
  Capacity-^-
(Thousand Wet
  Metric Tons
  per Year)

     50
      20

    varies
    widely

    varies
    widely
 Approximate
Fixed Capital
 Investment2
   ($ 1979)

$ 2,000,000^
$10,000,OOO4

Size dependent
Equipment
dependent

$   500,000
    Engineering
 and Construction
Time Requirements
	(years)'	

       1-2
         2

       0.5


       0.5
1    Median size of all facilities included in this  study
2    For median size facility
3    Single process chemical treatment facilities  are  typically less than
     $1 million and require six to nine months engineering and construction
     time
4    Rollins Rescue, Rollins Environmental Services, Inc. Vol. 6, No. 3,
     Summer 1979.

Source:  Booz,  Allen & Hamilton Inc.
                                       V-7

-------
    Although handling hazardous waste  may entail
risks and significant capital  investment,  the  profit-
ability outlook for the industry  is  generally  favorable.
Potentially high profits are possible  because  the de-
mand for hazardous waste management  services  is  rela-
tively inelastic while the  supply of additional  ulti-
mate capacity may be scarce.   Process  changes  and waste
reduction may be possible for  some generators  but demand
has not been very price-sensitive.1  Small and medium-
sized firms may not have the economies of scale  to warrant-
major investment in disposal facilities and alternative
off-site facilities may be  limited in  their geographic
region.

(3) The Industry Utilizes Six  Basic  Types of
    Treatment/Disposal Practices

    The six major types of  treatment/disposal  options
generally offered by the industry include:

        Chemical treatment  includes  chemical,  physical,
        and biological processes  designed to  either
        transform the hazardous waste  into a  non-
        hazardous material  and/or reduce the  volume of
        hazardous waste needing ultimate disposal.

        Resource recovery includes processes  that are
        generally closely related to chemical  treat-
        ment techniques but distinguished in  that the
        waste is partially  transformed into a saleable
        raw material and a  nonhazardous waste.

        Incineration involves  thermal  degradation of
        solids, liquids, or gases to yield carbon
        dioxide, water vapor,  and inert ash as the
        primary outputs.

        Deep-well injection entails  the pumping  of
        liquid waste into underground  porous formations
        isolated from potable  water  and mineral-bearing
        structures.  Off-site  services are only
        offered in Regions  V and  VI.
The finding stems from interviews conducted by Booz, Allen with
waste generating firms in the Delaware River Basin as part of a
study for the Delaware River Basin Commission.
                        V-8

-------
             Secure  landfills includes land  burial operations
             which have  barriers, usually clay lined or
             synthetic liners, and leachate  collection and
             monitoring  systems.  These facilities planned on
           ,  complying with the ISS standards  of RCRA.  A few
             landfill operations interviewed did not currently
             have leachate collection or monitoring in place,
             but had plans to install them as  required under
             RCRA.

             Land treatment/solar evaporation  is a form of
             biological  treatment through soil incorporation.
             Typically,  organic wastes are applied onto or
             beneath the soil and periodically mixed to aid
             in aerobic  decomposition of the organic material.
             In this study, land treatment includes solar
             evaporation and ponding operations.  This combina-
             tion of treatment options was necessary because
             material that is land treated is  often the
             residual of prior solar evaporation.   Because
             these treatment methods may be  considered subsets
             of one  process, they have been  combined into
             one category.

     Appendix G presents further details on  the six major types
     of hazardous waste  management practices.   Associated
     services such as hauling, sampling, and laboratory
     analysis are not included in this study.

2.   IN JUNE, 1980,  93 ORGANIZATIONS OPERATE 127 HAZARDOUS
     WASTE FACILITIES, WITH MOST OF THEM LOCATED IN EPA
     REGIONS V, VI AND IX

     The number and  types of facilities vary greatly among EPA
regions, with EPA Regions V, VI, and IX accounting for 72 of
the total 127 or 57  percent of all facilities.  Exhibit  V-3
lists the identified participants by EPA region and Exhibit V-4
shows the geographic location of the facilities.1   No facilities
in RegionVIII2 were  identified as currently  accepting hazardous
     Two facilities have closed subsequent to this analysis.  Data
     for these facilities are included in the estimates presented,
     but since they were both small facilities,  they do not signif-
     icantly affect the volumes and capacity estimates presented.
     The contractor estimates they contributed to less than 1 per-
     cent of the volumes and capacity reported here.

     Based on an interview with EPA Region VIII, there may be some
     facilities currently handling waste which may be classified as
     hazardous under RCRA.  It could not be determined whether these
     facilities would meet the RCRA requirements during this year.
                             V-Q

-------
                        _EXHIBIT 7-3(1)
                 Hazardous Waste Management
         Industry Facilities, Listed Alphabetically
                by State Within Each EPA Region
                            June 1980

        Company                               Location


                              Region  I

Solvent Recovery Services of New England  Southington, CT

Liqwacon,  Division of Yarway1             Thomaston, CT

Environmental Waste Removal               Waterbury, CT

SCA                                      Braintree, MA

Cannon Engineering                        Bridgewater, MA

Suffolk Services                          Boston, MA

Union Chemical Corporation                Union, ME

Landfill and Resource Recovery            North  Smithfield, RI


                              Region  II

Scientific Chemical Processing            Carlstadt, Nj

Solvent Recovery Service                  Linden, NJ

Rollins Environmental Services            Logan, NJ

Marisol Inc.                             Middlesex, NJ

SCA1                                     Newark, NJ

Modern Transportation                     S.  Kearny, NJ

National Converters                       Union, NJ

Chemical Waste Disposal Corp.             Astoria, NY

Chemical Pollution Control Inc.           Bay Shore, NY

CECOS International, Inc.                 Niagara Falls, NY

Frontier Chemical                         Niagara Falls, NY
                                V-10

-------
                          EXHIBIT V-3(2)
SCA




Haz-o-Waste ,Corp.
Region II (Continued)




                 Model City, NY




                 Wampsville, NY
                              Region III
American Recovery Corp.




BFI




American Recovery Corp.




Chem Clear




IU Conversion




Reclamation Resources




IU Conversion




U.S. Utilities




Industrial Waste




Liqwacon, Division of Yarway




Liquid Waste Disposal
                 Baltimore,  MD




                 Baltimore,  MD




                 Sparrows Point, MD




                 Chester, PA




                 Honeybrook, PA




                 Lansdale, PA




                 Marcus Hook, PA




                 Monroeville, PA




                 New Brighton, PA




                 York, PA




                 Richmond, VA
                               Region IV
Chemical Waste Management
Southeastern Waste Treatment Inc.'




SCA1




Roebuck Systems




Caldwell Systems




LWD, Inc.




Liquid Waste Disposal Inc.




Systech Waste
                 Emelle, AL




                 Dalton, GA




                 Pinewood, SC




                 Roebuck, SC




                 Lenoir, NC




                 Calvert City, KY




                 Louisville, KY




                 Antioch, TN
                                V-ll

-------
                         EXHIBIT V-3(3)
Solid Liquid Waste Disposal
Environmental Systems
Industrial Liquids Recycling
Ghent Fuel
                         Region IV (Continued)
                           1
Envirotherm
Chemical Waste Management
EWR, Inc.
Tenco Hydro
Beaver Oil & Sludge
BFI1
Clayton Chemical
Trade Waste Incineration
Nuclear Engineering Co. Inc.
BFI
Adams Sanitary Landfill
ILWD, Inc.

 K.A.  Steel
American Chemical Service
By-Products Management
Four  County Landfill
Prenco
Envirochem
Wayne Disposal Inc.l
Nelson  Chemicals^-
Environmental Waste Control1
                               Region V
Dyersburg, TN
Memphis,  TN
Mt. Pleasant, TN
Portland, TN
Chicago, IL
 Calumet  City,  IL
Coal City, IL
Countryside, IL
Hodgkins, IL
Rockford, IL
Sauget,  IL
Sauget,  IL
Sheffield, IL
Waukeegan, IL
Ft. Wayne, IN
Indianapolis,  IN

 Gary,  IN
Griffith, IN
 Shererville,  IN
 Silver Lake,  IN
 South  Bend,  IN
 Zionsville,  IN
 Belleville, MI
 Detriot,  MI
Inkster, MI
                                 V-12

-------
                          EXHIBIT V-314)
                         Region V  (Continued^
Systems Technology

A-l Disposal

Liquid Disposal

Chem Met Services

Koski Construction

Erieway Pollution Control

Chemical Waste Management

Systems Technology Corp.

Chemical Waste Management

Chemline Corp.

CECOS of Ohio, Inc.

Hydrite

Waste Research & Reclamation

Chemical Waste Management

Rogers Lab

Land Reclamation LTD
Muskegan, MI

Plainwell, MI

Utica, MI

Wyandotte, MI

Ashtabula, OH

Bedford, OH

Dayton, OH

Franklin, OH

Fremont, OH

Lisbon, OH

Williamsburg, OH

Cottage Grove, WI

Eau Claire, WI

Menomonee Falls, WI

Milwaukee, WI

Racine, WI
                               Region VI
Ensco

Rollins Environmental Services

BFI1

BFI
                              i
Rollins Environmental Services"

Chemical Waste Management

Royal Hardage
El Dorado, AR

Baton Rouge,  LA

Lake  Charles,  LA

Livingston,  LA

Plaquemine,  LA

Sulphur,  LA

Lindsay,  OK
                                 V-13

-------
                           EXHIBIT V-3(5)
C.J. Lambertson

U.S. Pollution Control

Chemical Waste Management

Sonics International

Sheridan, Disposal

BFI1'5
Ocean Combustion.Service,  Inc.
 (M.S. Vulcanus)  '
Rollins Environmental Services

BFI1

Chemical Waste Management

BFI1

Texas Ecologists, Inc.

Gulf Coast Waste Disposal Authority

Malone Service      /
Region VI (Continued)

                 Tulsa, OK
                 Tulsa,  OK

                 Corpus Christi, TX

                 Dallas, TX

                 Hempstead, TX

                 Houston, TX

                 Houston, TX


                 Houston, TX

                 Odessa, TX

                 Port Arthur, TX

                 Ranger, TX

                 Robstown, TX

                 Texas City, TX

                 Texas City, TX
                             Region VII

Kansas Industrial Environmental Services  Wichita,  KS

                         1
Wheeling Disposal Service

BFI

Bob's Home Service
                 Andrew City, MO

                 Missouri City, MO

                 Wright City, MO
                               Region IX

                                    1
Environmental Protection Corporation

IT Corp.

Chemical Waste Management
                 Bakersfield, CA

                 Benecia, CA

                 Coalinga, CA
                                 V-14

-------
Fresno..County Department of Public
 Works '
IT Corp.
  EXHIBIT V-3(6)



Region_IX (Continued)

                 Fresno, CA
   Corp.
                     1,3
San Diego County Site

Casmalia Disposal Site
                         i
Richmond Sanitary Service
            3,4
Palos Verdes"
                 ,3,4
Calabasas Landfill"
Los Angeles County Sanitation District


BKK Corp.4
Ventura Regional County Sanitation
 District
Nuclear Engineering Co., Inc.


WES-CON

Chem Nuclear

Caran Chemical

Speede-way

Van Waters and Rodgers

Western Processing

Chemical Processors
      Region X
Martinez, CA

Montezuma, CA

San Diego, CA

Santa Barbara, CA

Richmond, CA

Whittier, CA



Whittier, CA


Wilmington, CA

Ventura, CA


Beatty, NV


Grandview, ID

Arlington, OR

Manmouth, OR

Portland, OR

Portland, OR

Kent, WA

Seattle, WA
1    Companies for which interviews were completed.
2    Incineration ship whose general agent and major U.S. port are
     located in Houston, TX.
3    Publicly owned facilities.
4    Data obtained from California Water Quality Control Boards.
5    Site has subsequently closed.

Source:  Booz, Allen S Hamilton Inc.
                                V-15

-------
o
T3
0)
fl
CT!
C
0)

cn
•H
4-1
•H
iH
•H
O
(0
'4-1

,_*
r-4
03

01
D
'"U
3
r-t
0
c
•r-i

>.
^
4J
a
3
nj
C
'

<

3
a

a
•H
f™
4J
in
0

a
OJ
a
a
w
3
a

^
p

4J
g

a
i)
0
T3

3
J3

H
0>
OJ
'-W

(0

w
0
LU

^
iJ
a
to
3

a
3
0
T3
^4
(0
N
03
-S
U-4
0

r-l
03
a
0
a,
a
T3

T3
d
03

C
OJ
S,
4J
o3
U
U
4J

U
^
4-1

C
•H
T3
C
03

*4J

CO
0
4J
a

w
0

a
^
0
.f-t
4J
03
^4
a;
C-4
0

>*,
u
a)
^
0
CJ
cu
^j

u
o
„
cn
c
•H
i-4
i-^
0)
a

CP
c
•^
>
3
J3
4-1
/-•
s
>
r-^
0
a
QJ
"T^J
3
f f
CJ
t*
•H

a
3
0

U
S3
03


a
03

•o
a

U-l
•r^
a
a
tO
^
u

a
0)
_j
a
03
3

G^1
^
•rt
*«4
'S
3


cu-
13

>
OJ
S
i)
•Ti
"*
4J

a
O
•(-(
4J
0!
4J
a
^
0)
'4-J
a

OJ
LJ
4J

































•
^
C
*"
c
q
•*"•
f-(
•»-i
{£
5

^

^j
uJ
,«-)
--1

%
N]


Cd

• •
U
u

^
0

                          V-16

-------
waste for treatment or disposal although one full-service
facility is being developed in Denver, Colorado.  The types
and number of facilities in each region are closely related
to the industrial bases of the regions.  Exhibit V-5 displays
the number, of facilities offering specific hazardous waste
services by EPA region.

3.   IN 1980, THE INDUSTRY WILL TREAT AND DISPOSE OF
     APPROXIMATELY 7 MILLION WET METRIC TONS OF HAZARDOUS
     WASTE, WITH 69 PERCENT OF THE WASTES BEING CHEMICALLY
     TREATED OR LANDFILLED

     The hazardous waste management industry treated and
disposed of 7 million WMT of waste for its customers.  This
figure represents the amount of waste that will be treated
and disposed in 1980 by commercial waste management firms
utilizing the six major waste management treatment/disposal
methods.  A total of 7.2 million WMT of wastes will actually
be processed because some wastes will require treatment by
two waste management options.

     Exhibit V-6 shows the amounts processed by each waste
management option.  These amounts include data reported by
firms interviewed during the study and estimates by Booz,
Allen for those firms which did not report data.  As shown
in Exhibit V-7, 88 percent of national volume was reported
and 12 percent estimated.

     Reported data were obtained for 90 of the 127 known
facilities.  Current volumes for the other facilities were
estimated by Booz, Allen based on volumes of similar types
of facilities in the same geographic region.  The methodology
used for estimating current volumes for firms that did not
respond is presented in Appendix F.  The percentage of data
that had to be estimated also varied by region.  Exhibit V-8
presents the volume imputed and reported for each waste
management option by region.  Because some firms reported
data only on a national basis, this data had to be allocated
to specific facilities using a technique similar to that used
for nonresponse firms (i.e., based on similar type facilities
in the same region).  Therefore, some of the data shown as
reported on a national basis appears as estimated on a regional
basis.  The 1980 volume of hazardous waste processed by each
waste management option is discussed below.

      (1)  Chemical Treatment

          Chemical,  biological, and physical treatment
      (commonly referred to as chemical treatment)  accounts
     for about one-third of the total hazardous waste
     processed by the industry.  However, some fraction
                            V-17

-------













c
T*
W
0)
Mi j.
u-l 01
o 3
jj
cn cu o
O 4J 03
•H W ^
-p ra cn °<
•H S C r-l
iH O 18
tn -H cn -H 03
1 O 3 -U O 0
> «j O aoo a
fa T3 O cn .2
£-. rJ, ,H Q
H r-i (fl 4J \
0} «J N C CD *J
H -H (fl CU C g
= 0 K g 3 |
x w ,
U M
M 01
3 >
0 O
cn O
01 co
K K


jj
r4 C
03 0)
0 H
•<-i JJ
£ ($
0) 0)
JS M
a EI

c
0
(8

01
C
U
M

1 C
JJ ^ 0
03 03 -i-l
01 r-l JJ
1* 0 03
jj cn w
v, 0
T3 JJ Cu
C C 18
03 0) >
ij e 01
44
c
03
C
0
^5 *^
CU O^



GO f*! "^ fN
,__! i ^j






o o o o





in oo CN CN








rO 00 00 ^*






ro »-l r-l r-







O O O r^




rH CN rO CN




M
W 0)1 H M >
OS I M M M M
        CM   CN
    a
        X

p*.
CN
r-l









3^









cn
ro









r-
^jt











tn
fN










rH
-^









"51
T





.
cn
o>
03
3

O
0)


01
01 •
•H >,
JJ JJ
•fl -H
r-t r-t
•r-l -H
U 0
fO 03
y-i M-I
<4-l OS
0
JJ
M (8
1)
.3 0)
g ^
3 .P
C 03

rH -i-l
03 03
JJ >
0 03
4J
0)
0) -Q
JJ >i
05
G e
03
JS C
JJ O

r-l JJ
01 C,
JJ 0
03
1) rH
S-I 03
O1 01
0
03 Q,
M OJ
T3
cn \
r4 JJ
0) C
ja oi
S E
3 JJ
C 03
0)
01 In
OJ JJ
0)
J3 0)
JJ C
0

0 =
nj

cn
OJ
(-; o
e- e



*


r^
JJ
C
0)
r4

3
U

^1
03
S

tn
r-l
r-t
•H
'4-1
C
03
i— 1

>,
^4
03
jj
•H
C
(8
01

01
c
0
tn
.
H
r-t
H
^

7^
0
•r^
51
0)
PS

<
&4
a
^
7]
*r*
3

3
0
•r-(
>
r-l
0)
JJ
c


c


£j
0
T3

03
33


He
•K


eluded
c
•H

JJ
0
c

0)
J-4
03

01
01
•H
4J
•fH
r-l
•H
U
03
U-l

0)
«1
tu
J=
JJ

W
C
0

cu1
OS

^
01
£
JJ
0

c
•H

01
*"£


•
01
01
03
3

W
r*
O
T3
U
OJ
N
03
x:

^
c
•P^
r4
•o
03
•C
01
A















































t
>,
T:
3
JJ
01

01
•-J
JJ

^
•r-t

•*0
*J
13
T3

T3
O
JJ
^
Q
-^-4

J^j
U
^
JJ
C
•H



















































•
O
**
j— i

3
-j
—
-— .
s
^
•••I

JS

™
1)

r— j
"^

*.
N
3
[*p

..
0)
u
3
0
cn


V-18

-------
                                    EXHIBIT V-6
     Estimated  Hazardous Waste  Volumes  Treated/Disposed  by Commercial
             Off-Site Facilities by Waste  Management  Options
                                         1980
                         (Millions  of Wet Metric Tons)
                    INCINERATOR1
                       0.40
                                   RESOURCE1
                                   RECOVERY
                                     0.42
          DEEP WELL
          INJECTION
             0.79
 LAND TREATMENT/
SOLAR EVAPORATION
      0.54
  CHEMICAL. BIOLOGICAL
AND PHYSICAL  TREATMENT
  2.3S • TOTAL TREATED
   .12 • NET TREATED
                                                                            SECURE LANDFILL FOR
                                                                            CHEMICAL TREATMENT
                                                                             WASTES (OVERLAP)
                                                                                  0.23
                                           TOTAL
                                           SECURE
                                          LANDFILL
                                            2.70

                                 TOTAL WASTE VOLUME  = 7.19
                                  (INCLUDES  LANDFILL/CHEMICAL
                                     TREATMENT OVERLAP)
         NOTE: DETAIL MAY NOT ADD TO TOTAL BECAUSE OF ROUNDING.
       -OURCE: BOOZ- ALLEN & HAMILTON Inc.
            MAY HAVE SOME RESIDUAL THAT MUST BE TREATED BY OTHER  OPTIONS. THIS RESIDUAL IS BELIEVED TO BE
       SMALL AND HAS NOT BEEN  SUBTRACTED  OUT OF OTHER WASTE MANAGEMENT OPTIONS.
                                          V-19

-------
                              EXHIBIT V-7
          Comparison of Reported and Imputed 1980  Commercial
             Off-Site Volumes  By Waste Management  Option
                       (Thousand Wet Metric Tons)
Landfill

Land treatment/
Solar- evaporation

Incineration

Chemical  Treatment

Resource  Recovery

Deep-Well Injection

Total U.S.

Percentage
  1980
 Volume
Reported

  2,579
  1980
 Volume
Imputed

  120
 Total
 1980
Volume

2,699


1


6

460
351
,859
323
768
,340
88%
77
47
487
101
20
852
12%
537
398
2,346
424
788
7,192
100%
 1  Includes all data reported on a national basis.

 2  These are gross  volumes and do  include the 10 percent of wastes
    that will require  further treatment or disposal.

    Source:   Booz, Allen & Hamilton Inc.
                                    V-20

-------
 l-Ol

  «!  c   =   vc   -
'J _!  ^"   T   U">   —

- 5j              ^
3 51
1-81

                           3.   a
                                    I   IT   tN



cn



•r-l
r_n

i ^
U j *^
^^ >••

l~^ 1 ^
c
•H (U
fl3 £ -— *
•H CU OT
o cn c
S-i ->
^ T3 cn CU
cn 3) (0 s
S -P 2
n. 3 jj
^ a* > aj

H
T3 -H C
c cn to
rO (G 03
CD 3
T3 0
*
O u
u 11
3 >
0 3
•J! 'J
1 £









•" c
-3 5
— s;
i i
w &






3
1!
•u
—I
s



—
\ 0
•u --*
C -I
i w
1 1
c >

1 3
~ "-!
"" CO





^
— *
-*
a
jj -N f-1
31 i i i Jl r^> i i
1 " "

•o
4 CM U"l Ca f 1 1 1
S "


TJ
O
-J
O^iJ\ — r^uT^r^ !
S
X.
•o
c
3 1 ! 1 ^1 fN | 1 (
H

•a
0}
4J
C^
IT

T3 «
01 «

3 1 ( ' J ( 3 1 1
i. *

rr-t
0)
-w *.1
11 	 • ' '

a.


Z\ vB IT -N
- i ) i ry ^-i r- t t
a] — -,
wl
w
•H
cn
(8
.a
rH
18
C
0
•H
31
0)
M
0
<8
(3
"3
•1
•i-1
i
CU
!-l
tn
.5
U-l

>^
1— 1
^
O

tn
0)
•n
3
,—i
CJ
^
'"
t8
U
(8
T3

^
CD
4J
^1
o
aJ*
at
n VI to prevent disclosure
0
•H
S
-C
•H

•8
c
"i
0
U

^
H

M
o
•H
CTI
o
tt

s
2
U-l
03
jJ
nj
T3

0)

,
o



*




t
M
c
0
•I-l
CT

pcj

c
•H

(8
JJ
(8
T!

(8
•H
C

13
•H
U-l
C
0
u
U-l
o
die hazardous waste, it cou
M
J
£
S
cn
5

cu
a
rC
•J

C
*1—

cn
r-i
r- 1
•<-*
U_(
^

J2

o
0
M

^
^\
3
Q
|_l

<
meet RCRA requirements.

jj
5

M

•-^
4J
^
O
03
U-l

O
tn
0)
«
4J

LL4
• —

•^
aj
.^
£
cu
4J
»
i

i^
.^4
(8
jj
CU
2











.
U
£
r-

C
0
4J
^
-r^
C
^
—^

'•*
=
a

^

«>
N
3
Q
r


                       >   >   >   >   -   x
                                                                               i)  i-l


                                                                               0  0
                            V-21

-------
of the 2.3 million WMT processed by this waste manage-
ment option will require landfilling or incineration.
According to our interviews, this residual is usually
landfilled and varies between 5 and 15 percent of the
total'volume chemically treated.  An average value of
10 percent was assumed for this study.  Therefore, the
amount of generated waste ultimately disposed of by
treatment processes is estimated to be 2.1 million WMT.

     Wastewater and acids comprise about 50 percent
of the material processed by chemical treatment.
Approximately 20 percent of material chemically
treated are alkalines.  The remaining 30 percent con-
sist of oily waste and sludges.  Chemical treatment
services are used by a wide variety of industries
including:

          Metal finishing
          Steel
          Textiles
          Refineries
          Petrochemical
          Pharmaceutical
          Automobile.

(2)  Secure Landfills

     In 1980, secure landfills are estimated to be
used to dispose of approximately 2.7 million WMT of
hazardous waste, 39 percent of the current industry's
volume.  This estimate also includes a small amount
of material codisposed in landfills which also accept
nonhazardous waste.  Currently, landfills are used to
dispose of a wide variety of waste because of their
low cost and general applicability.

(3)  Land Treatment/Solar Evaporation

     Land treatment and solar evaporation are two
closely related processes which have been used ex-
tensively in California and Texas to treat and dispose
of oil production-related wastes such as brines and
rotary muds.  Although these wastes have not been
designated as hazardous under the RCRA regulations,
this process can also be used for some hazardous wastes,
For example, ponds can be used for physical separation
and dewatering and then sludges can be applied to the
land for biodegration.  An estimated 0.54 million WMT
of hazardous waste will be disposed of through solar
evaporation and land treatment  in  1980.
                       V-22

-------
     (4)   Deep-well Injection

          Deep-well injection will account for 11 percent,
     or .79 million WMT of hazardous waste material  processed.
     This option can handle most types of aqueous wastes
     except chlorinated hydrocarbons.  It is the least ex-
     pensive form of disposal but only practiced in  limited
     geographic areas.  Commercial deep-well disposal services
     are only currently available in EPA Regions V and VI.
     Deep-well injection is used by a broad variety  of
     industries in these regions especially refineries and
     the petrochemical industry.

     (5)   Incineration

          Incineration of hazardous" waste will account for
     6 percent of the total industry volume.  The estimated
     0.4 million WMT processed includes incineration at 7
     large high-temperature incinerators and 18 smaller
     units.  The majority of the estimated waste volumes
     incinerated are autogenous materials such as solvents
     and oily wastes but sludges and non-autogenous  solids
     are also incinerated.  Incineration services are also
     used by a wide variety of industries.  Petrochemical
     and pesticide manufacturers account for a large portion
     of the hazardous waste incinerated.

     (6)   Resource Recovery

          The majority of resource recovery operations in-
     volve the recovery of solvents through distillation
     techniques.  Other wastes may also be recovered if
     they have a high Btu content or contain valuable metals.
     The facilities which qualify within the scope of this
     study processed 0.4 million WMT of hazardous material.
     As noted earlier in this chapter, not all of the re-
     source recovery operations in the United States are
     included in this study.

4.   STORAGE CAPACITY IS ESTIMATED TO BE 5 TO 10 PERCENT
     OF 1980 VOLUMES PROCESSED BY THE INDUSTRY

     The U.S. commercial capacity to store hazardous
materials prior to processing is estimated to be between
350,000 and 700,000 WMT in 1980.l  The current U.S. storage
capacity is estimated to be equivalent to 5 to 10 percent
(or 15 to 30 days) of the 1980 estimated volume processed
in all the waste management options except landfill.
     For firms in this study; brokerage facilities are not considered.
                            V-23

-------
     The majority of material is stored aboveground in
metal or concrete tanks and all are bermed.  Lagoons or
ponds were not identified as a major source of storage
capacity by the hazardous waste management industry.  Solar
evaporation ponds are used as a treatment/disposal option
and have been included in the land treatment category.

5.   VOLUMES OF HAZARDOUS WASTE BEING MANAGED IN 1980
     VARY GREATLY AMONG EPA REGIONS WITH 44 PERCENT
     BEING HANDLED IN REGIONS VI AND IX ALONE

     The variation in volumes of hazardous waste managed
among EPA regions is displayed in Exhibit V-9.

     Region VI will treat and dispose of more hazardous
waste via landfill and deep-well injection than any other
EPA region.  Of the 1.65 million WMT that will be processed
(representing 23 percent of the U.S. total), 78 percent will
be handled by landfill and deep-well injection.  These two
waste management options predominate partly because the
facilities in Region VI service large amounts of waste from
the petroleum and chemical industries.

     In Region IX, the second largest region in volume
processed, the majority of the waste will be processed
through landfill and land treatment/solar evaporation.
These waste management options will account for 78 percent
of the estimated total regional 1.6 million WMT processed.
Land treatment/solar evaporation is geographically con-
centrated in Region IX because the climate is conducive to
high net evaporative rates.  The land treatment waste streams
accounted for in this study exclude large volumes of drilling
muds and oil field brines, which have been excluded from
regulation under RCRA.

     Regions II and V also process significant amounts of
hazardous wastes at off-site waste management facilities.
These highly industrialized regions generate large amounts
of wastewaters, contaminated solvents, and processed sludges
which are processed by chemical, physical, and biological
treatment.

6.   CURRENTLY, ON A NATIONAL BASIS THERE IS SUBSTANTIAL
     UNUSED CAPACITY AMONG ALL TYPES OF WASTE MANAGEMENT
     OPTIONS
     Exhibit V-10 shows the capacity for each waste management
option as well as the current capacity utilization.  The
                             V-24

-------
(U
4J
                                   *        *
                                   *        *

                                   C    U"l   ^3   —"  *
                                   p»    r*   v   G  J
                                   T    
T3
CU
4-1
s
•H
-P
03
w
0
as
CTv
>,
j}

CQ
CU
•H
4J
•H
r— 1
•ft
O
(8
t,

CU
JJ
•H
cn
|
£1
o

r-|
(C
•H
r-l
Comme
^
ja

T3

G
0)
CU

rC
C
us
S











CO
C
0
£•(

o
•H
V-4
^J
CU
S

4-1
CU
S

c
Thousa
•*— •






V
S
0
yi
i
a



^
«j
V
3

*











,
Land treat
mtuit/SolcJi







ul
U
>
3
^j
a



in un « CN c ""i
n (*» xi fN r- i i (





_,j

Sfi" ff'r^r^vfl^^O ^
Si GC -^ '^C U^ S ^ <*i 1 C^
-ii c <3- rt ^r -« rj
3
-
r-'


"i
3
^
u
0
.^J

«i £ x ui r* cc c
r^i "N ^r — ^ -J^ » i T

X '
*"* t


S
evaiKJiciti*


n
•K
,. r- IT
i i t * i — i i *r
* — f-


i
-•

•"• ^0 ,1 OX OO "*J* :N
w .^r-'Nnm^*'^
^, -i — -N n sD ^ —
|j

                                                                    3-
                                                                    O-
                   ~!

                 « .-I
2
4J
U
3
U-l
CU
V4
•H
3
. C*
; ai
•r-l
•t-1
3
5
u
c
0)
u
jLf
0)
a,

o
r-i

CU
TJ
3

U
C
•1-1

TJ
C



•K


on VI to prevent disclosure
•H
cn
cu
cc

c
•~l

TJ
0)
TJ
3
r— t
O
C
-H

a
•H

^
]_T

r-
0
•H
Cn
cu
Z.

g
0
i-l
14-1

a
4J
frj
•3

CJ
E
3
-— 4
0



•K
•K



























*
03
^j
13
t3

r- f
fQ
.,_!
+J
C
0)
TJ
.—
U_l
C
0
O

U-
C





die hazardous wab'te, it cou
c
(13
,—

>
(fl
e

M
C
O
•-I
C"
I)
M

^u
r-
+J

C*
-r-i

CO
^^
r-t
•r-t
U-l
T3
C
fl


cu
=
p


^1
tr*
3
C3

iJ
M^
<


K
•K
•K
meet RCRA requirements.

0
jj

c
(8
r-i
r^

ai
cu
•r^
JJ
•H
i— (
• r-l
'J
T3
U-l

OJ
31
0)
^
^J

U-l
• -^

TJ
O
c
.^
S
^4
0)
+j
CD
T3

0)
^

^j
0







•3
^
3
C
!M

u^
0

w
CO
3
03
CJ
3
0
5



CD
p
-.
0
M
                                                V-25

-------
                              EXHIBIT V-10
                          1980  Total Capacity
                    for Waste  Management Options
                                            Capacity            Current
                                           (Thousand         Utilization
                                          Wet Metric        (Percent of
Waste Management Option                      Tons)           Capacity)

Land treatment/Solar evaporation            2,437                22

Incineration                                 670                59

Chemical Treatment^                         3,921                542

Resource Recovery                           1,069                40

Deep-Well Injection3                        4,657                17
  Subtotal                                 12,754


Landfill (lifetime)                        27,604                10.2 years
Total, all waste management options         40,358
  ^    -Since there is an estimated 10 percent overlap between capacity to
       chemically treat and landfill material,  the  total  capacity reported
       here represents capacity less overlap.
       Chemical treatment utilization computed on gross  capacity of  4,357 WMT.
   3    Although size of reservoir is many times larger,  other factors such  as
       unloading, incoming trucks, filtration and pumping dilution water may
       make it difficult to exceed 50 percent of the pumping rate according to
       facility operators.  Capacity is based on 50 percent of  pumping capacity
       or current utilization rate, whichever is highest.
 Note:     Accuracy of capacity  estimates  is judged  to be ± 24 percent.

 Source:   3ooz,  Allen & Hamilton  Inc.

                                     V-26

-------
capacity represents the maximum utilization  rate of the
technical capabilities of the physical  plant1  except land-
fill which represents the "permitted" capacity.   Capacity
is measured on an annual basis for all  options except land-
fills where the only logical measure is a  lifetime capacity.
Landfill capacity reported is end of year  1980 capacity.
Exhibit V-ll presents estimates of total annual capacity
under several alternative scenarios of  landfill utilization.
As the exhibit shows, annual capacity could  vary from 15.5
to 22.0 million WMT depending on the assumption used for
landfill utilization.  Five years is used  for  this analy-
sis because it represents a reasonable  maximum utilization
for landfills according to landfill operators.

     Most facilities reported capacity  data  on an annual
basis.  In a few cases where capacity data was reported on
other bases, the EPA contractor assumed that these facilities
could operate in a similar manner for which  data was reported.
It was assumed that incinerators could  operate 75 percent of
the time, 365 days per year, 3 shifts per  day.   For other
waste management options capacity was assumed  to be based
upon 300 days per year, one shift per day.   Although some
management options such as chemical treatment  equipment
may be capable of operating more than 8 hours  a day, other
factors such as effluent limitations, handling and unloading
facilities, and permit restrictions can restrict operation
to 8 hours per day.

     As discussed in Chapter IV of this report,  capacity
estimates are judged to be within +24  percent of true
capacity.  This is based on the assumption that reported
data for capacity represents 93 percent of the 1980 capacity
data base.  Exhibit V-12 shows the capacity  reported and
imputed for each waste management option and Exhibit V-13
presents the same information on a regional  basis.  The
methodology for estimating capacity data for nonrespondent
facilities is presented in Appendix F.  It is  important to
     Maximum rate of utilization includes expansion of operating
     hours, additional labor, additional equipment, and land usage
     against technical constraints.
                            V-27

-------
                       EXHIBIT  V-ll  •
     Total 1980 Annual Capacity of  the Hazardous
      Waste Management Industry Under Differing
         Landfill Utilization Rate Assumptions
               (Thousand Wet Metric Tons)

    Annual Fixed Capacity of  Five
     Waste Management Options             Annual Capacity Rate
  Land treatment/solar evaporation               2,437

  Incineration                                    670

  Chemical Treatment^-                            3,921

  Resource Recovery                              1,069

  Deep-well Injection^                           4,657

  Subtotal                                      12,754
           Variable Annual Capacity of Landfills
        Landfill Utilization at Highest of Current
              Regional Utilization Rate or:

      3-year lifetime                            9,204

          Total 1                               21,953

      5-year lifetime                            5 ,675

          Total 2                               18,429

      10-year lifetime                          3,461

          Total 3                               16,215

      20-year lifetime                          2,758

          Total 4                               15,512
1     Chemical treatment shown net of overlap.

2     Based  on 50 percent of pumping capacity or current: utilization
      rate whichever is highest.


Note-.  Detail may not add to total because of rounding.

                           V-28

-------
                        EXHIBIT  V-12
     Comparison of Reported  and Imputed  1980 U.S.
    Capacity of Hazardous Waste Management  Industry
                  by Waste Management Option
                  (Thousand Wet  Metric  Tons)

                              1980         1980       Total
                            Capacity      Capacity      1980
                            Reported       Imputed     Capacity

 Land Treatment/Solar         2,297          140       2,437
   Evaporation

 Incineration                  594            76        670

 Chemical Treatment           3,107          314       3,921

 Resource Recovery             823          246       1,069

 Deep-Well  Injection2         4,545          112       4,657

  Subtotal                   11,366        1,388      12,754

 Landfill  (lifetime)3        26,112        1,492      27,604
      1 Since there is an estimated  10 percent overlap between
       industry capacity to chemically treat and landfill  material,
       the  total capacity reported  here represents capacity  less
       overlap.
      2 Based on 50 percent of pumping capacity or current  utilization,
       whichever is highest.
     •^Lifetime capacity at end of  1980.

Note:     Detail may not add to total because of rounding.
Source:   Booz, Allen & Hamilton Inc.
                             V-29

-------
   o
   CO
   i
 CL-P
 e -H
 o o
u  as ,
H ^2 -P
m "a !
T
.-
^ j
= t
_i i
^
i

                            (   I   (N
                                                             — 31

                                                            >• M -


                                                            — > J)
                                                          SHi  !
                                                          w — >.    J •
                                                            _ — >  ^ J
                                                          »i! t  -!
                                                          -^ "• ~ \  ~-~^
                          ->   —   >
                                      V-30

-------
understand that, although unused capacity is available at the
national level, capacity may not always be transferrable between
regions for several reasons:

          Waste streams may not always be compatible with all
          treatment or disposal options.  All options have
          some limitations on the types of wastes which can
          be handled, although landfill and chemical treatment
          appear to be extremely flexible.

          Transportation costs may preclude shipping wastes
          long distances.

The capacity estimates for each waste management option are
discussed below.  It is also important to understand that
capacity in a region may not always be compatible with all
types of wastes produced in that region.  Facility operators
may refuse certain types of wastes.  Often the wastes excluded
are explosives, radioactive wastes, pesticides, cyanide wastes,
and PCBs.

     (1)  Landfill

          For 1980, the landfill capacity of 27.6 million WMT
     includes only that acreage in existing landfills which is
     permitted during the year.  Since the permitting process
     varies from one region of the country to another, a small
     capacity in a region may not necessarily imply that short-
     falls will be present in the future.  Some firms included
     in this study reported having large amounts of adjacent
     land which may or may not be permittable.  One national
     landfill operator reported that the regional variation in
     permitting procedures are related to the geology within a
     region.  For example, California tends to permit large
     tracts of land for landfills.  This is because the geology
     of the area is very similar.  On the other hand, New York
     permits only small tracts of land reflecting that the
     geologic makeup of the land may vary significantly over
     relatively small areas.  If current utilization rates
     continue, permitted landfill capacity on a national basis
     has an expected lifetime of 10 years.  However, the future
     utilization rate of landfills is a critical uncertainty to
     the estimates of future capacity.  Landfill operators
     interviewed were not sure what the influence of RCRA
     would be on the demand for their services.  They also felt
     that the rate at which they would utilize their existing
     landfills would depend on their ability to site new land-
     fills.  There is also some difference of opinion among
     the firms owninq landfills as to the optimal rate of utiliza-
     tion.  Some firms plan to be very conservative in their
                            V-31

-------
use of landfills,  perhaps limiting them  to  the  residual
from their chemical treatment operations.   Other firms
will be fairly  liberal in their use of capacity perhaps
reflecting cash flow requirements or optimistic expecta-
tions for siting of new landfill capacity.

(2)  Deep-Well  Injection

     The annual capacity of 4.7 million  WMT shown in
Exhibit V-10  is based on 50 percent of pumping  capacity
or the current  volumes injected, whichever  is highest.
Although the  capacity of the reservoirs  into which the
wastes are injected is many times larger, other factors
such as unloading, filtration, and dilution1 may make it
difficult to  exceed 50 percent of the pumping rate
according to  some  facility operators.  Commercial deep
wells currently are only available in EPA Regions V and
VI.  The current capacity utilization rate  is only
17 percent.

(3)  Land Treatment/Solar Evaporation

     The 1980 capacity for land treatment/solar evapora-
tion is approximately 2.4 million WMT and is based on
the currently permitted capacity.  Although 2.4 million
WMT of capacity are available, land treatment/solar
evaporation is  also used extensively for nonhazardous
waste disposal  such as oil field brines  and drilling
muds.  Annual capacity of land treatment/solar  evapora-
tion is dependent  on both the net evaporation during the
year and the  maximum amount of waste that can biodegrade
in the acreage  available.

(4)  Chemical Treatment

     The amount of ultimate chemical treatment  capacity
available in  1980  is 4.4 million WMT.  However, it is
estimated that  approximately 10 percent2 of the volumes
handled through chemical, physical, and  biological
According to one operator, the volume actually deep-well injected
may be 30 to 50 percent greater than volume received because of
dilution from rainwater and drainage.

Actual volumes of hazardous waste  from chemical treatment operations
that were disposed in landfills or by incineration varied between
5 and 15 percent of waste process  using chemical treatment.  Based
on this data, it was assumed that  10 percent of chemical treatment
volumes would be ultimately disposed in landfills.
                        V-32

-------
     treatment must be subsequently treated by other hazardous
     waste treatment options prior to ultimate disposal.  There-
     fore, the chemical treatment capacity that represents ulti-
     mate disposal capabilities is estimated to be 3.9 million
     metric tons.  Much of the chemical treatment capacity re-
     ported 'is flexible in that various waste streams could be
     treated.  This is especially true of those facilities using
     batch processes.

     (5)   Resource Recovery

          The current capacity of resource recovery processes
     at hazardous waste management facilities is approximately
     1.1 million WMT.  The utilization rate for resource re-
     covery equipment was generally between 30 and 50 percent
     of capacity.  Data were obtained for resource recovery only
     if other hazardous waste treatment options were performed
     at a site.  Therefore, the capacity available at other
     facilities not covered in the scope of this study is not
     included and may be significant in terms of total resource
     recovery capacity, although not significant considering all
     six available waste management options.

     (6)   Incineration

          The incineration capacity of the hazardous waste
     management industry in 1980 is estimated to be 0.67 million
     WMT.  Included in this number are incinerators with and
     without scrubbers.  The current capacity utilization rate
     is 59 percent, but many incinerators were operating at near
     capacity especially those able to handle chlorinated
     hydrocarbons,

7.   TREATMENT AND DISPOSAL CAPACITY IS CONCENTRATED BY
     GEOGRAPHIC REGION

     Hazardous waste management capacity is concentrated in
EPA Regions II, III, IV, V, VI, and IX, which parallels indus-
trial concentration in general.  Exhibit V-14 shows the capac-
ities by region and waste management option.

     Region VI has the major concentration of deep-well injection
capacity because it is best suited geologically for this type of
hazardous waste disposal.

     Region IX has the largest concentration of land treatment
capacity in the United States.  It contains 54 percent of the
U.S. land treatment capacity.  However, the capacity likely to
be utilized is restricted .by type of materials that can be
processed.
                            V-33

-------
















o
00
o\
CU i— I
4J
cn c
<8 0
S-H
4J
cn a.
3 0
c
T3 4->
r4 C ^
(T3 cu cn
N g C
fO > cn 4-1
1 i
X .fl T3
H >< C
4J >i fl
•rt U tQ
O -U 3
03 cn 0
p, 3 »£•
(0 T3 £•<
CJ C —
H
i"rj
(U 4J
•P C
(0 CNCMMTHin^O 1 r*"»Or
•Hj-J oj^mOr-* nrHC
S its
0) CU r-l r-l f
u £



0
_p
>^
^rnrnpH^'^'O LO '
o r-icnvocncNr- cNin
« ,H r^ m r-H o m
t—4 ,—t




r«

.3
01 H MM
(U MM> MMM.X
gjM|_(MM>>>>MX

ai
r-l M Oj
r- 0) 4J
•!->—( 03
•> rs >•
4 3 *J -—
" 03 -n 03
• r- O — 1
3 03 4J
- 'O ii 3
C 03 • i)
03 O *^ 'O
M '-I
4j a) a «-
03 — ^33
cu 4J cr c
1 S-i -1 U
o 4J tn .3
* 4J l—»
T > 3 71 G
(•^ CJ **n
r-i cn cu
03 CU U W
O r4 0) 3
•n i > a)
£ 0) CU 0
j= "y y
U T3 -H ai
n cu j •-
0 0 4J 3 -3
3 4J -3
OJ - 4J
-I > !-l CU C
4J 4J 4J CU
•ri "*, >
cj >- ^ a
2l rH 32.
03 03 0
CJ CJ —10
•ri 4J -J
-i >- S 03
^ U CU M M
n 4j i -M >
K CJ r-l
0 3 -r, 3
13 ai 4J C
c •-. 3 -r- -r
,_4 <^i —
•^ ^ — •
4J 4J C! —
3 03 S Ji "T
CU -3 CU 3
3 -* JJ 3
u CU 3-1-1 •<
OJ IM y 3
ja a —
— S-4 'CJ C
- 2j 3 01
r 03 T3 3 0)
- „ CU C/! -H 71
* !-l 4J r^ 3. 3
CU 3 M g ,T3
> CU -n C O
. O 71 '4-1 CJ 'J
Q V T3 —
co ^ ^ c ai
cn o 3. fu •" * ~^
r-l r^ r-l 03
>N ^> iJ
o u --I o -J
•^ 4J U u- 3
•n -u 03 oJ 0 C
V C S i CU -H —
D -H 03 £ CT
>I 4J CJ -r4 D TJ
oj cn 4J ex ~
03 a r-l CU 03
03 it- £
>, S JJ •* 0 -
4J 03 0 r-l rl C
•H 4J 'a-. 3
u cn u
03 -ri 0) OJ 03 • >
T fi x: cu *J > "3
C OJCU4J >, 03 -i £
vO O U 1 T3
C~ d) £ M . > 5
^ g*Jo3QjMJJ-rt 03
.H -r4 03 CU -H CT1 -J
4JCUU-i£CJO) CD
acjcuv4.3o:^: c
i»-i S 4J CU 71 2.
•n — 03 > 71 03 3
j cn g o < a -rt
j
«C ;•
*^ i
•K * •< Zl
•»« *
V-34

-------
      Regions VI, IV, and IX collectively represent over 75
percent of the permitted lifetime capacity for landfills.
Natural geological formations and the corresponding permitting
process in these regions may be the major reasons capacity has
developed in past periods.

      •Very little secure landfill capacity was identified in
Region I.  There was no hazardous waste management capacity
identified in Region VIII, although some sanitary landfills
may currently be handling hazardous wastes.

8.    PRICES FOR HAZARDOUS WASTE SERVICE DEPEND ON A NUMBER
      OF FACTORS INCLUDING METHOD OF TREATMENT OR DISPOSAL
      AND WASTE CHARACTERISTICS

      According to facility operators, the factors that determine
the price to be charged by the industry for handling and process-
ing hazardous waste materials include:

           Type of disposal technique
           Waste characteristics
           Degree of hazard
           Demand for services.

      Exhibit V-15 shows actual reported prices for treatment
and disposal of various materials by waste management option.
The price for disposal is a function of the characteristic of
the waste material and the risks associated with handling these
materials.  The less toxic, easy-to-handle materials are less
expensive to dispose of.  The more toxic material requiring
extra handling precautions are more expensive to dispose of and
may command premium prices.  Generally, land treatment and deep-
well injection are the least expensive, and incineration, the
most expensive.  The prices charged did not vary significantly
for each of the hazardous waste management options between
regions.  However, the overall price of disposal does vary
significantly by region due to the different mix of methods used.
For example, treatment and disposal for a particular waste stream
may be less expensive in California than in the Northeast because
land treatment/solar evaporation,  a relatively inexpensive option,
could be used.  The prices presented in Exhibit V-15 are exclusive
of transporation costs.

      Exhibit V-16 shows three alternative rules- of thumb used
by the industry to price transportation. Transportation costs may
represent 20 percent to 80 percent of the total costs of off-site
disposal depending on the method of hauling and distance shipped.
Unit costs may be higher for generators of volumes less than a
full transport load unless the hauler can make up a full load by
picking up waste from nearby generators or by utilizing transfer
stations.
                            V-35

-------
                              EXHIBIT   V-15
                   Reported Prices  for Hazardous Waste
                           Management  Services
                                  1980
                                             Price
Waste Management Option

Landfill1
   Wastes which are not acutely
   hazardous, including sludges

   Highly toxic, explosives
   or reactives
$/Metric Ton
  20-90
 100-400
^/Gallon
   8-34
  38-152
Land treatment
   5-25
   2-9
Incineration
   High BTU value,  no acute
   hazard

   Highly toxic,  heavy metals
  50-300

 300-1000
  19-114

 114-378
Chemical treatment
   Acids, alkalir.es

   Cyanides, heavy metals,
   highly toxics
  15-80
 100-500
   6-30
  38-200
Resource recovery
  50-200
  19-80
Deep-well injection
   Oily wastewaters

   Dilute toxic rinse waters
  15-40

  50-100
   6-15

  19-38
 1     By  comparison,disposal in sanitary landfills generally  costs
      between  $5 and $10 per ton.

 Source:   Booz, Allen  & Hamilton  Inc.
                                    V-36

-------
                        EXHIBIT V-16
             Alternative Transportation Pricing
                        Rules of  Thumb
       Transportation"!
       Pricing Method

Flat rate per hour
  Price

$30 - $40
Flat rate per mile, round trip
$1.50 - $3.00
Fixed cost plus variable  cost
 (usually applied  to  shorter trips)
$100 - $150 minimum charge
and $1.00 - $1.50 per mile
1    Based on standard load of 6,000 gallons for  tank trucks and 80 drums
     for flatbed trucks.

Note:  These rules of thumb were obtained by Booz, Allen during the
       interviews.  Not all facility operators  use these rules of chumb.
Source:   Booz,  Allen & Hamilton Inc.
                                V-37

-------
     Most facilities interviewed did not charge for sampling
and testing or charged a minimal fee (less than $100)  for
an initial test and for new customers.   However, with the
new manifest responsibilities under RCRA, more companies
expect to -charge for sampling and testing.
     This chapter has discussed the current volumes and
capacities of the hazardous waste management industry. .
Approximately 7.0 million WMT are expected to be treated/
disposed by the industry in 1980.  Currently, on a national
basis, there is substantial unused capacity.  The next
chapter oresents the future capacity projections for 1981
and'198 2".
                          V-38

-------
       VI.  FORECAST  OF OFF-SITE HAZARDOUS WASTE
            "MANAGEMENT CAPACITY, 1981 AND 1982
     This chapter presents a forecast of capacity  expansion
by the hazardous waste management industry.  The industry
forecasts are based solely on the expansion plans  of current
industry participants  because it was found during  the course
of this study that  new participants (such as generators or
sanitary landfill operators) are not expected to have a
major impact on future off-site hazardous waste management
capacity during the 1931 and 1982 time frame.  Capacity
expansion includes  both additional capacity at existing sites
and new sites.  It  does not include ownership changes.

     This chapter is organized to first discuss the factors
influencing future  industry expansion plans and then present
the capacity forecasts for 1981 and 1982.  The industry
forecasts are not projected beyond the 1982 time frame in
this chapter because very few of the industry participants
interviewed had specific expansion commitments beyond a
2-year time horizon.  Forecasts to 1985 are included in
Appendix H.

1.   PARTICIPANTS IN THE HAZARDOUS WASTE MANAGEMENT INDUSTRY
     CITED PUBLIC OPPOSITION TO SITING AS THE CRITICAL FACTOR
    ' AFFECTING 'EXPANSION'.'  NEW ENTRANTS AND' EMERGING
     TECHNOLOGIES ARE  NOT EXPECTED TO INFLUENCE CAPACITY
     SIGNIFICANTLY

     Although many  factors are seen as having an influence
on the future capacity of the hazardous waste management
industry, public opposition stood out as the most  critical
factor.  This section  will discuss public opposition as well
as other factors which may influence the future capacity of
the industry.

      (1)  Public Opposition to Siting Waste Management
          Facilities Was Almost Universally Cited  as the
          Most  Important Factor Affecting the Industry's
          Ability To Expand

          In addition  to thwarting many attempts at siting
     new facilities,L  intense public opposition has forestalled
     Examples of recent unsuccessful attempts include:  (1) RLC Corpora-
     tion's attempt to establish a secure landfill in North Carolina;
     (2)  SCA's attempt to develop a secure landfill on an operating con-
     ventional landfill in Bordentown, New Jersey; (3) Waste Management's
     attempt to establish a full service facility in Kentucky; and  (4) BFI's
     attenpt to establish a hazardous waste facility in Amsterdam., New York.
                            VI-1

-------
expansion of existing facilities and, in  several  in-
stances, brought  about the closing of some operating
facilities.1  The opposition to siting new facilities
frequently encompasses pressure from the  general  public
which inay delay or eventually postpone a  permit,  as
well as local zoning, construction laws,  or other specific
Statutes which can be used to prohibit development of
new hazardous waste management facilities.

     The intensity of public opposition to the  siting of
new facilities varies widely across treatment/disposal
practices.  The siting process is generally easier for
chemical treatment,  resource recovery, and land treatment
facilities.  On the other hand, secure landfills  and in-
cinerators are more difficult to site because of  the
highly toxic nature of the wastes processed and public
concerns over improper disposal practices and for land-
fills, proper post-closure maintenance of sites.   For
example, secure landfills were "redlined" out of  many
areas of New England through zoning laws.2

     The recent historical experience in  the siting of
new facilities and the current perceptions of industry
members indicate  that future successful siting  attempts
are likely to be  characterized by the following:

          Significant importance of waste generating indus-
          tries to the local economy

          Reputation of the private waste management firm
          or waste management authority in the  local com-
          munity

          Existence of other well-managed hazardous waste
          management facilities in the area

          Active  state encouragement of new facilities
          through assistance in overcoming local  restric-
          tions

          Involvement of public officials and local
          citizens early on in the site selection process
  In a previous study, "Siting of Hazardous Waste Management Fa-
  cilities and Public Opposition," issued in 1979, EPA identified
  and assessed 21 proposed and operating hazardous waste facilities
  which were  subject to varying degrees of public opposition.

  In Massachusetts, local communities have passed ordinances
  restricting the siting of hazardous waste facilities.  Other
  communities have established rigorous review processes which
  encompass many government agencies including the Boards of
  Health.


                        VI-2

-------
          Location of sites away from major residential
          areas, especially for landfills and incinera-
          tion facilities

          Exclusion of wastes perceived to be highly
          toxic, such as PCBs

          Demonstration of comprehensive technical
          evaluation and planning for proposed sites
          which encompass the need for the site,
          safety precautions, and the impacts on the
          local community.

     In addition to public opposition to siting, the
hazardous waste management firms reported other factors
influencing their willingness and ability to expand
capacity.

          Strong enforcement of hazardous waste
          regulations.Many firms indicated that the
          economic'viability of the hazardous waste
          management industry crucially depends upon
          effective enforcement.  Such enforcement would
          significantly reduce unfair competition from
          illegal operations and would ensure a strong
          demand for additional disposal capacity.  Un-
          fair competition does not necessarily imply
          "midnight dumpers."  If enforcement is lax,
          waste designated as hazardous may be disposed
          of in sanitary landfills.  Without strict
          enforcement, hazardous waste facilities
          cannot be price competitive.  It is also
          possible that strict enforcement could have
          a substantial negative impact on capacity if
          certain facilities are shut down that cannot
          comply with the regulations.

          Ability to comply with financial responsibility
          requirerner.ts of RCRA~Many smaller firms,
          based on their perceptions of the financial
          responsibility requirements as originally
          proposed under RCRA, were concerned about
          their ability to remain economically viable.
          They felt that the closure and post-closure
          financial requirements would be prohibitive
          to all but the largest firms.  However, under
          the Interim Status Standards, much of this
          concern will have been lessened due to reduced
          requirements.
                       VI-3

-------
          Capital availability. Capital intensive
          facilities such as high-temperature  incinera-
          tion and full-service facilities require
          levels of external financing which are signif-
          icant relative to the largest firms  in the
          industry.  At the current time, public financing
          assistance vis-a-vis the tax-exempt  market,
          is not.available to hazardous waste  management
          firms.1  Despite the relative size of the
          financing requirements, the lack of  an exten-
          sive track record of successful financing, and
          the prohibition against the use of tax-exempt
          debt, most firms reported that access to capital
          was not a major constraint to pursuing expansion
          plans reporting that they were obtaining
          financing.

     Several additional factors were also cited by
hazardous waste management firms which may inhibit addi-
tions to capacity.  First, some firms reported encounter-
ing technical problems in the start-up of new  facilities.
Second, bureaucratic problems in permitting facilities
tend to increase the legal fees and do extend  the lead-
times involved.  Finally, some firms were reluctant to
expand capacity because of the potential liabilities
associated with operation of a hazardous waste facility.

(2)  Over the Next Two Years, There May Be Some New
     Entrants to the Hazardous Waste Management Industry,
     However, Their Impact OnAdditional"Capacity Is
     Not Expected To Be Significant

     There has been much discussion within the industry
that some major corporations have been considering
diversification into the hazardous waste management
field.  The discussion has centered on three types of
potential new entrants:

          Major hazardous waste generators with treatment/
          disposal capacity suitable for handling
          hazardous waste who would offer services to other
          firms.

          Major domestic industrial firms or sanitary
          landfills that would either build or convert
          existing facilities to hazardous waste
          management sites.
 Section 103 of the Internal Revenue Service Code prohibits  the
 use of industrial development revenue bonds for the financing
 of hazardous waste facilities.
                       VI-4

-------
           Foreign companies with hazardous waste
           managenent experience abroad who would  enter
           the domestic marketplace.

     Although there probably will be attempts  from  all
three  types  of potential new entrants, participants
of the hazardous  waste management industry feel that
foreign  companies may be the only significant  new
entrants.
     Major hazardous  waste  generators such as  firms
within the chemical industry may begin to offer some
of their treatment  capacity to other firms for a  fee.
Typically, this capacity is waste specific and probably
not compatible with a wide  variety of waste streams.
Therefore, although some chemical firms1 may offer
some types of hazardous  waste management services they
are not seen  as being a  major factor in the near  future,
However, industry participants feel that some  chemical
firms may penetrate some local markets which probably
will have more of an  effect on local pricing than on
volumes handled.

     The second category of potential new entrants—
major industrial  firms or sanitary landfills—have
expressed an  interest in playing a more important role
in the industry.  Over the  past few years, several
large firms have  considered entering the hazardous
waste management  industry with large scale facilities.
However, on closer  examination some firms feel that the
investment risk may outweigh the profits.2
     Industry  sources  suggest that the investment
and liability  risks  associated with hazardous waste
operations may continue to deter major new entrants,
In addition, potential entrants may perceive that
existing  firms have  a  competitive advantage for
several reasons:

          Ownership  of land which is permitted for
          hazardous  waste operations and may be
          suitable for expansion

          Existing relationships with generators
The El duPont de Nemours Chambers Works facility in Deep Water,
New Jersey has recently announced that it will provide waste-
water treatment services.
Based on other studies, Booz,  Allen knows of three major firms
that recently decided not to diversify into the hazardous waste
management industry.
                       VI-5

-------
          Technical and operating experience

          Familiarity with the regulatory environment.

     The final category of potential new entrants is
foreign companies that would enter the domestic market-
place..  Two foreign firms are currently in the domestic
marketplace:

          Stablex Corporation—at several U.S. locations

          Vulcanus—a vessel with incineration capa-
          bilities that is based out of Houston, Texas.

Industry participants felt that these firms could be
a major influence in the U.S. marketplace in future
periods.  However, the impact in the next 2 years is
probably minor, since up to 2 years lead time is required
for construction of a "grass roots" facility.

(3)  Emerging Technologies Are Not Expected To Have
       Major Impact On Hazardous Waste Management

     Hazardous waste technology research and develop-
ment (R&D) activities have increased substantially in
the past few years.  Some waste management firms are
actively pursuing modified technologies but  it
appears that the principal actors involved in R&D are
the U.S. EPA-Cincinnati, universities, and waste
generators.  In addition, a considerable amount of
research is being undertaken in Europe.

     Typically, recent technology developments have
been driven by one underlying philosophy; no hazardous
waste should be buried without undergoing the maximum
amount of detoxification or destruction feasible.  Thus,
a variety of traditional technologies  (e.g., incinera-
tion) and more exotic chemical and physical  detoxifi-
cation technologies  (e.g., microwave plasma) have
received great emphasis.  Host technologies, however,
are in the very early stages of development  and will
require several years of development before  the
commercialization opportunities can be fully assessed.

     Appendix J presents a synopsis of thirteen
emerging technologies that were identified during
interviews as having potential to impact future
processing or disposal techniques employed by the
industry.  The emerging technologies are either
highly waste specific or require lengthy development
programs prior to commercialization.  These  emerging
technologies are not expected to have a significant
impact on the industry in the next 4 years.
                    VI-6

-------
          As discussed in this section, neither innovative tech-
     nology nor new entrants are expected to have a significant
     impact on new capacity in 1981 and 1982.  Therefore, the
     capacity forecasts which are presented in the next section
     do not account for potential new entrants or major tech-
     nology, shifts.

2.   THE HAZARDOUS WASTE MANAGEMENT INDUSTRY PLANS SIGNIFICANT
     CAPACITY INCREASES OVER THE NEXT TWO YEARS.  THE MOST
     AGGRESSIVE PLANS ARE FOR INCINERATION AND CHEMICAL .
     TREATMENT FACILITIES.

     This section first presents a brief summary of the metho-
dology employed to develop the capacity forecasts for 1981 and
1982 and should be clearly understood so that the forecasts may
be properly interpreted.1  Then the capacity forecasts are pre-
sented for each type of waste management option.

     In essence, four types of capacity additions were used in
building our forecast of capacity for 1981 and 1982.

          Firm commitment—reported capacity additions planned
          for those companies that are in the process of purchas-
          ing, or have purchased land and/or equipment; are per-
          forming engineering designs; or are proceeding with the
          permitting process when the interview took place.
          Although considered a firm commitment to expansion,
          these additions may not take place as planned if public
          opposition or permitting problems are encountered.

          Under study—reported capacity additions planned for
          those firms that have completed or are about to complete
          technical and economic studies for well-defined expan-
          sion possibilities.

          Crystalball—reported capacity additions planned for
          those firms that expressed a desire to increase capac-
          ity but have committed neither time nor money to formal
          planning.

          Inferred—inferred capacity additions for 37 facilities
          for which reported data were lacking on all topics and
          23 facilities for which planned capacity expansions
          could not be obtained but other data were gathered.
          The addition to capacity of these facilities was es-
          timated based on the expansion plans of similar facil-
          ities in the same region.
      Appendix I presents a more detailed description of the
      methodology.
                            VI-7

-------
     The sum of these four types of capacity expansions is
used to form a baseline estimate of capacity for 1981 and
1982.  Probable upper and lower bounds of the baseline
capacity forecasts were developed to appropriately reflect
the major uncertainties implicit in the capacity estimates.
These bounds are not absolute limits on the capacity additions
but instead are used to form a range which accounts for the
inherent uncertainties of the forecasting.  The lower bound
of potential error is based on two adjustments:

          Subtract 24 percent of the baseline estimate to
          reflect the uncertainty associated with the 1980
          capacity estimates.  The derivation of 24 percent
          is described in Chapter IV.

          Subtract an additional amount to reflect the un-
          certainty associated with using inferred estimates
          for capacity additions.  This "sampling error"
          proxy was developed for each waste management
          option and is based on the percentage of capacity
          additions  imputed  versus  reported.

     The upper end of the range was derived using a similar
procedure by adjusting the baseline estimates  upward by the
appropriate percentages.

     The ranges for  capacity of each waste management option
are  shown in Exhibit VI-1.   Incineration, chemical treatment,
land treatment, landfill, and resource recovery are all
forecast to experience increases in capacity by 1982, while
deep-well injection  is expected to  incur no growth.

     The next part of this section presents for each waste
management option:

          The forecasted growth in  capacity
          The influence of uncertainty on the  forecasts
          Regional differences in the capacity forecasts.

     The same methodology used to develop national upper
and lower bounds on capacity was applied at the regional
level.   Appendix I provides a more detailed discussion of
the methodology.
                            VI-8

-------
     C
     0
    •H
    -U
     04
    o

 !-4 4-1
4-1  C
 W  OJ -^
     e
-O
 C
        0)  C
        cm O
        (8  EH
        C
    4J  fO  O
    c  S-H
    (U      r-l
    S  0)
    (U  4J
    d cn  2
    ftj  fQ
    C  3  4J
         OJ
    0}
H
CO
H  -l 73
CU G
a 3
a o
3 CQ

CU
C
.-4
rH
CU
tn
ca
03
Lower
Bound


c
0
••-4
a
o

4_J
c
eu
S
eu
cn
frj
c
ra
s
CU
4J
en
frj
3
r-
m

.»
r-H
ro
^T
CN
r-l
in
04
<3-
cn
o
cn
rH
cn
rH
^
r-
ci

.__
rn
^
O
on

CO

O
CO
CN
cn
CN
CN
"3"
m

^3*
C
^o
••
r>
CN

en
r-
cn
o
CN









r-l
r-|
r-|
•H
U-4
T3
CU C
S ft!
•H J rH
4-} rQ
CU 3
Mi t £4
•H C
r3 <

r*.
r>

fi

T

0
m

m
en
CN
CN
in
en
fc
C*l


CN
cn

CN


in
i1
CN
CN

CN
CN
O
m


r-

^*
4k
CN


CN
in
CO





4->
C
CU
e

«3
CU
^4
£^

-o
c
3


>


0
co
CO
•»
—I

o
en
T
rH

•3-
O
rH
en
CN
^
r-l


r-
o
•*
r-4


en
r-



^
(Y^
CO



o

i^Q




en
o
m







c
0
• •H
4J
ro
^
CU
C
•H
O
c
H


•


o

fV)
«,
f»

o
i—l
en
in

O
in
J
CO
CN
o

\Q


r-
CO
r-
•»
T


\D
*3*
m


CN

co
T


rH
CN
en
•.
prj


o
CO

0
u

K

CJ
0
S*
3
0
en



•



f%.
f^.
^
LO

^
en
>£>
T

cn
in
on
m
f-
^
m


[ —
m
^
^T


en
m
in
^l


r^
r-
in


r-
m

»,
^3*


en
ro
in

c
0
• rl
4J
0
CU
•n
C
r-l

rH
r— t
cu
3

a
eu
eu
Q


*


                                                                                                            0
                                                                                                            U-4
                                                                                                             •A
                                                                                                             CU
                                                                                                                CU

                                                                                                                cu

                                                                                                                "o
                                                                                                                cu
                                                                                                             cu
                                                                                                            U4
 K3
 CU

 I
in
 0  4J
    •-1
 cu   y
 iJ   fO
 ,•3   cu
 ^4   CC
     y
o
co   eu
cn   e
;j   cu
 !T3  M-l
    •-4
 C  —I

 O
•r-i   CU
iJ   C


 M   S
•-4   U
rH   1)
•r4  4J
                                                                                                            en  c
                                                                                                            cu  ra
                                                                                                            'J5  CO
                                                                                                            en  en
                                                                                                            <  -H
                                                                                                                           •r4

                                                                                                                            fa
                                                                                                            0  CN      0)
                                                                                                            •H  ^0     f""!
                                                                                                            cn  cn     r^
                                                                                                            CU  r-     fZ
                                                                                                                            N
                                                                                                                            0
                                                                                                                            0
                                                                                                                            a
                                                                                                                        OJ
                                                                                                                        y
                                                                   VI-9

-------
     (1)   Incineration

          The baseline forecast for incineration shows a
     55  percent growth by 1981 and an additional 43 percent
     growth in capacity from 1981 to 1982 (Exhibit VI-2).
     This .expansion is equivalent to the addition of 30 to
    • 50  new facilities,  if they were of median size.^
     Although this  reflects the aggressive expansion plans
     of  several companies, few have made firm commitments
     with  respect to these expansion plans.

          As Exhibit VI-2 shows, the majority of the expan-
     sion  planned is in the under study category.  The 1982
     planned expansion is dominated by IT Corporation's
     plans to construct an $84 million hazardous waste
     facility in Louisiana that will include significant
     incineration capacity.2  On a regional basis, EPA
     Regions IV and VI account for 69 percent of the increase
     in  capacity by 1982.  Exhibit VI-3 presents the in-
     cineration capacity forecasts by region.

     (2)   Chemical  Treatment

          The baseline forecast of capacity growth for
     chemical, physical and biological treatment facilities
     is  22 percent in 1981 and 23 percent in 1982  (see
     Exhibit VI-4).  This expansion is equivalent to the
     addition of 30-50 new facilities by 1982, if all ex-
     pansion were at new facilities and these facilities
     were  of median size.   As in the case of incinerator
     capacity, very little of the forecasted additions to
     capacity are based upon reported firm commitments.
     In  1981, for example, only approximately 10 percent
     of  the forecasted capacity expansion reflects firm
     commitments.

          EPA Region V accounts for 42 percent of the
     capacity additions in 1981, while the planned expansion
     in  Region VI accounts for over half of the capacity
     additions in 1982  (Exhibit VI-5).

     (3}  Resource Recovery

          Growth in annual resource recovery capacity is
     forecast to be 10 percent  in 1981 and 9 percent in
     1982  (see Exhibit VI-6).  Only one company reported
     a firm commitment for capacity expansion over the
     1981 to  1982 time frame.   In addition,  50 percent of
     the baseline capacity additions  are inferred additions
     in 1981 which makes  these  expansions less certain.
1    See Exhibit II-2 for median size facility.

2    Hazardous Waste Report, November 19, 1979, Vol. 1, No. 3,  p. 16.

                           VI-10

-------
                         EXHIBIT VI-2
              Hazardous Waste Management Industry
               National Forecast  of Incinerator
                     Capacity 1981 and  1982
59  1.5
_  1.0
£
I
   1.5
BASELINE
UPPER
BOUND
             , LOWER
              BOUND
                1980
                       1981
                         1982
                                                     1.5
                                                                V)
                                                     1.0
                                                     0.5
                                          O
                                          2
                                          _i
                                          i
--
TOTAL ANNUAL CAPACITY. BEGINNING OF YEAR
TOTAL PLANNED ADDITIONS DURING YEAR
• FIRM COMMITMENT ADDITIONS
•UNDER STUDY ADDITIONS
•CRYSTAL BALL ADDITIONS
• INFERRED ADDITIONS
BASELINE END OF YEAR CAPACITY
LOWER BOUND ON CAPACITY
UPPER BOUND ON CAPACITY
1980
(MILLION" U
-
-
0.57
0.51
0.83
1981
ET METRO
0.67
0.37
0.19
0.11
0.01
0.06
1.04
0.78
1.30
1982
C TONS)
1.04
0.45
.37
.03
.05
1.49
1.09
1.39
 NOTE: DETAIL MAY NOT ADO TO TOAL BECAUSE OF ROUNDING

 SOURCE: BOOZ. ALLEN & HAMILTON Inc.
                              VI-11

-------
       u
    >i 03
    l-i QJ
    4J 03
ro
 I
C  O
M  4J
    03
Ij  tl

G  0)
              cn
              c
              0

          CN
          co  o
          01  -H
       C -H
          CO
          O1
    S
M  0)  U
>  Cn C
    03  M
E*  C
M  03  y-»
(020
M
35  cu  cn
X  -U  4J
a  cn  cn
    oj  ro  o
    2  o r
       0)
    cn  u
    3  0
    O  &•»
    T3
    S-l  rH
    rfl  rcj
    N  C
    _03  0
    HW  *lH
       CT>
       *o CN co ^ i i ^H
fH CN CN CO »-*

CN tD CN CO ^* ^ U^
\C LO on f* CN ^ i i cTi
,-t -H CN  H M H X
HHMM>>>>H-i

1 X



o
i cn
*7
^
— ^

l OT
m
1 S

^
i b
i—4

C^
i r^




<-i
i ^?
CO



o
1 f*"
^



Gl
' g
J
r^
X £-1

                                                                                                                         cn
                                                                                                                         c
                                                                                                                     3
                                                                                                                     0
                                                                                                                     0

                                                                                                                     CU
                                                                                                                         0
                                                                                                                         cu
                                                                                                                     0
                                                                                                                     C

                                                                                                                     >•
                                                                                                                     V
                                                                                                                         T3
                                                                                                                         JJ
                                                                                                                         a
                                                                                                                         a
                                                                                                                         o
                                                                                                                              O
                                                                                                                              c
                                                                                                                         0    C
                                                                                                                        •u    0
                                                                                                                              OJ
                                                                                                                              m
                                                                                                                              fH
                                                                                                                              <
                                                                                                                           c
                                                                                                                          03
                                                                                                                              cu
                                                                                                                              u
                                                                                                                              u
                                                                                                                              3
                                                                                                                              0
                                                                VI-12

-------
                         EXHIBIT VI-4
            Hazardous  Waste Management  Industry
        National Forecast of  Chemical  Treatment
                 Capacity 1981 and 1982
                      UPPER
                      BOUND
                      -8ASEL1NE
                      -LOWER
                      BOUND
                                                             c/i
               bU

               •
                                                           3 1
                                                             Z!
                                                             _i
                                                             i
                                                           2


                                                           1
                1980
1982

TOTAL ANNUAL CAPACITY, BEGINNING OF YEAR
TOTAL PUNNED ADDITIONS DURING YEAR
•FIRM COMMITMENT ADDITIONS
• UNDER STUDY ADDITIONS
• CRYSTAL BALL ADDITIONS
• INFERRED ADDITIONS
BASELINE END OF YEAR CAPACITY
LOWER BOUND ON CAPACITY
UPPER BOUND ON CAPACITY
1980
IMILUONi \
-
-
3.92
2.98
4.86
1981
MET METRI
3.92
0.37
0.09
0.55
0.05
0.18
4.79
3.55
5.03
1982
C TONS)
4.79
1.12
0.04
0.61
0.2S
0.21
5.91
4.45
7.37
Note:  Detail may  not add to total because  of rounding


Source:  Booz,  Allen & Hamilton Inc.
                             VI-13

-------
       U

       (0
   H
          ca
          c
          o
          EH
in
    4-1   <

    C   5-1  =0
    
C
•H
r-l
cu
cn
03
a
Lower
Bound
C
0
< -H
CU Cn
M £

o m
C r*
cn co
*


CN •*
^* ^D
CN 
c
o
CU
rH
H |
0)
rJ
0
JJ
T*
s
M
cn
3
•r—









C
O
JJ
cn
2-

TJ
03
•*•
jj
3

O
tH

•J
u
5
o

c
3
0
H
UH
0
O
cn
3
03
U
0)
rH
03
0

0
JJ
03
^
0

^
P
*
i—i
,01
•J
a

0)








u
M
C
C
JJ
rH
•iH
~

f—
0)
!_,

-------
   1.75


   1.50



|  U5

u
£  1.00
Ul

t—
S  0.75

o

|  0.50


   0.2F
                          EXHIBIT VI-6
            Hazardous  Waste Management  Industry
           National Forecast  of Resource  Recovery
                    Capacity  1981 and 1982
                      .UPPER
                   ABOUND
                       BASELINE
                      ,LOWER
                       BOUND
                                                             1.75
                                                             1.50
                                                             1.25
                                                             1.00
                                                             0.75  £

                                                                  o

                                                             0.50  |
                                                             0.25
                 1980
                                1981
1982

TOTAL ANNUAL CAPACITY, BEGINNING OF YEAR
TOTAL PLANNED ADDITIONS DURING YEAR
•FIRM COMMITMENT ADDITIONS
• UNDER STUDY ADDITIONS
• CRYSTAL BALL ADDITIONS
• INFERRED ADDITIONS
BASELINE END OF YEAR CAPACITY
LOWER BOUND ON CAPACITY
UPPER BOUND ON CAPACITY
1980
(MILLION W
-
M
—
—
—
1.07
0.81
1.33
1981
ET METRI
1.07
0.11
.05
—
.01
.05
1.18
0.89
1.48
1982
: TONS)
1.18
.10
w
.05
.02
.03
1.28
0.97
1.SO
Note:   Detail may not add to total because of rounding.

Source:   Booz, Allen & Hamilton Inc.
                               VI-15

-------
     The principal forecasts presented  in Exhibit III-7
indicate that EPA Regions III and V  are projected to
account for the majority of the  increase in resource
recovery capacity, 22 percent and 48 percent,  respec-
tively by 1982.

(4)  Land Treatment

     The forecasted annual growth in land treatment
capacity is 22 percent in 1981 and 2 percent in 1982
(see Exhibit VI-8).   Significant increases in land"
treatment capacity have recently occurred in 1980.  For
example, Region IX added over 300 thousand tons of land
treatment capacity in 1980.  However, the firms reporting
expansion plans did not foresee  a continuation of this
trend in 1981 or 1982.  In 1981  almost  all of the fore-
casted capacity additions were based on firm commit-
ments.  However, for  1982 no expansion  plans were
reported.  Because of the significant regional con-
centration of land treatment, 80 percent of the expan-
sion is forecast for  Region IX.   Exhibit VI-9
presents the regional capacity forecasts for 1981 and
"1982.

(5)  Deep-Well Injection

     None of the surveyed firms  reported any antici-
pated increase in  pumping capacity  for  deep-well in-
jection.  These firms reported that  current capacity
should be sufficient  to accommodate  demand.

(6)  Landfill

     In order to project available  capacity for landfill
over the  1981-82  time frame,  it  was necessary  to develop
forecasts of additions to capacity  and  capacity utiliza-
tion rate.  For example, the  available  capacity at the
beginning of 1982  was determined as  follows:
      available
      capacity
      in 1982    =
      (beginning
      of the year)
available
capacity
in 1981   +
(beginning
of the year)
additions  to
capacity
during 1981
capacity
utilized
during 1981
                       VI-16

-------
VI-17

-------
                         EXHIBIT  VI-8
             Hazardous  Waste Management  Industry
        National Forecast of Land Treatment Capacity
                         1981-1982
  ^
                      UPPER
                      BOUND
                      BASELINE
                     .LOWER
                     BOUND
                            2  *
                               LU


                               £
                               •^
                            .   i
                1980
1981
1982

TOTAL ANNUAL CAPACITY. BEGINNING OF YEAR
TOTAL PLANNED ADDITIONS DURING YEAR
• FIRM COMMITMENT ADDITIONS
•UNDER STUDY ADDITIONS
•CRYSTAL BALL ADDITIONS
•INFERRED ADDITIONS
BASELINE END OF YEAR CAPACITY
LOWER BOUND ON CAPACITY
UPPER BOUND ON CAPACITY
1980
(MILLION'
-
-
2.44
1.85
3.02
1981
WET METR
2.44
0.53
0.47
0.06
2.97
2.25
3.70
1982
C TONS)
2.97
0.06
0.06
3.03
2.29
3.77
Note:  Detail may  not add to total because  of rounding.

Source:  Booz, Allen & Hamilton  Inc.
                              VI-18

-------
       4J
       •H
       O
       (0
       Cb
    Ul
    c
   M
           en
           c
           o
        (0
           ca
 i   £
        5
    re  rtj
    C »-5
    (3
           CO  4 TJ
 H
M M M Hi > >
r- o
1 CO CN
CN
CM


O O
CO
r-t
1 s s
r- CN
1 CO ro
CN
CN

O O
1 ^ O
CO


m CO
rn
l l ^

i-1


in
1 1 CN

^
r^
^
O
i i a
i — i

M
H M
M h4 X
> > M
O
r-1



O
en

o
o
r4


O



C

CN
r-l
•""^



0



CO






X
r-
ci


ro
C
fi
CN
CM
in
CO

CN
r-
en

CN
in
CN
CM
CM
CM
^ !
m


rn
^*
»
CM
CN
in
X
-"
j
ril
e-
^
 OJ
 u

 ra
 o
r-l
 U
 ca
•H
TJ

T3
•t4
 0

 (0

 0
 4J

 W
 >

 C
 0
 •i4
 cn
   0
 (t3 
     -3

 r-i  >H
    po

 0  S
                                                                                                                               CO —
                                                                                                                               oi  .13

                                                                                                                               W 4-1
                                                                                                                               0  S
                                                                                                                               U4  1)
                                                                                                                                  •o
                                                                                                                               w —
                                                                                                                               4J 'ij
                                                                                                                                  ^5     ~,
                                                                                                                                          o
                                                                                                                                          •J!
                                                                                                                                                    --a

                                                                                                                                                    3
                                                                                                                                             •3
                                                                                                                                             £
                                                                                                                                                     a
                                                                                                                                                     •j
                                                                                                                                                     u
                                                                               VI-19

-------
The vast majority of surveyed firms reported that the
significant uncertainties surrounding the impacts of
RCRA regulations on secure landfill precluded them from
even "guesstimating" future utilization rates.  There-
fore, in order to estimate the capacity utilized during
1981,. it is necessary to make an assumption.  For pur-
poses -of the analysis performed in this report, it is
assumed that landfills will be used at either the 1980
utilization rate for a region or a rate consistent with
a 5-year lifetime for the region's landfill capacity,.
whichever is highest.  This assumption reflects a fairly
rapid utilization of existing landfill capacity.  To the
extent that landfills are utilized more slowly, this
assumption underestimates the available lifetime capacity
in 1981 and 1982.  The resultant capacity forecasts do
not explicitly account for the significant uncertainty
related to utilization rates.  Thus, in the case of
secure landfill, the calculated upper and lower bounds
understate the potential variability in the annual
capacity forecasts.

    Based on these assumptions, the forecasted annual
growth in landfill capacity is 10 percent in 1981 and
-17 percent for 1982.  As depicted in Exhibit V-10,
the overwhelming majority of 1981 additions to capacity
come from EPA Region IV.  Region III is forecast to have
a negative addition to 1980 capacity (50,000 wet metric
tons).  This is the result of a landfill facility which
was reported by its owners to be voluntarily closing
due to noncompliance with RCRA Subtitle C.  One small
landfill in California may also stop accepting hazar-
dous wastes because of RCRA requirements.
                     VI-20

-------
                          EXHIBIT  VI-10
            Hazardous Waste Management Industry
      National  Forecast of Lifetime Landfill  Capacity
                          1981 and 1982
 o
    40
    30
    20
    10
       UPPER,.	
       BOUND ~*T|
      BASELINE*
 LOWER
- BOUND'
                34
                28
                       21
                                      38
                                30
                                      23
      31


      25


      '19
                                                       40
30
                                                                 c/i
20
                                                              10
                1980
                          1981
1982

TOTAL ANNUAL CAPACITY, BEGINNING OF YEAR
TOTAL PLANNED ADDITIONS DURING YEAR
• FIRM COMMITMENT ADDITIONS
•UNDER STUDY ADDITIONS
• CRYSTAL BALL ADDITIONS
•INFERRED ADDITIONS
REDUCTION IN CAPACITY1
BASELINE END OF YEAR CAPACITY
LOWER BOUND ON CAPACITY
UPPER BOUND ON CAPACITY
1980
{MILLION. V
-
-
2.70
J27.SO
20.98
34.2
1981
¥ET NI6TBI
27.80
8.41
7.95
0.21
0.25
5.68'
30.33
23.05
37.62
1982
C TONS)
30.33
0.47
0.18
0.01
0.08
0.20
5.68
25.12
19.09
31.16
      Assuming regional  utilization at 1980  rate or 5-year lifetime
      whichever is highest.

Source:  Booz, Allen & Hamilton Inc.
                              VI-21

-------
       O
       rt
       a
       it3
    H
   -U  r-*
    W  r-l
    3  :^
   •O  M
    C  T3
    4-1
-H  C
    OJ
          C
          o
   id CN  E^
   J oo
      a>  o
0)  CIJ rH  -H
S  £     H
   •H T3  4J
   Lj  ^
   cu  (d
E-  C
H  Id -H r-t
              CU
              2
03  2
H
      00  _
      &  S
X
Ed  cn
    id  cn  o
    S -U MH
        cn
    in  (d
    3  0
    O  CU
    •^3  i-t
    r4  O
    (d b
    N
    (d i—i

        c
        o
       •H

        CU
       CK
          •O
          C
          id
          cn
          3
          O

          EH



.


CN
CO
c^
I-t









rH
CO
cn
rH










O
CO
**h
Ui
rH










CU C
£4 3
£4 0
3 03

CU
C
•rt
rH
(U
cn
fd
03

SH T3
CU C
3 3
3O
CO
SH T3
CU C
04 3
a* cn

c
•H
rH
CU
cn

co.
rl T3
cu c
3 3
0 0
j a

-i -o
CU C
04 3
3 CQ

CU
c
•H
rH
W
id
33
V4 T3
CU C
3 3
Q 0
J CO

C
0
< -H
Qj ^P
H CU
X
CN I-H cn on
cn rH ^
r- rr rr
rH r-t
rH
CN
rH CO ^> JO
' <*n ^r CN
* r-t CN
* *
IH cn


CN
^» •*• cn on
1 C lO rH
•* CO O
r-
yj O 0» rH
co "i1 m
rH cn co
r-t rH CN

m on ™ ^r
r^ ^* 10
oo in on
rH O


*f CO 1** f"
U1 rH CO
rH r-~

CN cn r> on
rH CO VO ^T
on T o
rH CN [•-


o o o o
rH CN CTl CO
iH Cn Vfl
rH rH in


00 rH CN P-
in rH rH
co in on
rH ^T



W
M ^ >
M M H H
rH
in
in
rH


rH
in
CN
^
rH



,_!
in
cn

o

rH i^D
on O
m ifl
o"
rH

on cn
cn co

^
CO



in CN
in c~
•q* on
\0
a o
vS CO
on r>
CN
rH
on «T
CTl rH
on \o
O*
rH

r- co
CN -^
^ *3*
co"

10 Ln
o o
r> cn
CN
rH

in o
cn 
O
rH

T in
CN in
co in
fC



r1*
H M
> >
CO VO
rH cn
i on in
•q*



CN a
'I CO O

.
on


ID rf
T O
l ^0 on
CN
on O
r~ in
m

rH C
•q" O
i T in
^T


cn o
c m
i rH on
on

CO CN
^D CO
i m va
^


r- O
cn m
i CN m
in


•^0 00
CN •-(
i a T
•v


hH
rH
M X
> >-t X
in
iH
,_)
on

•3*
CN
rH

in



cn
O
cn |
cn i
r-H
*

ro i
S
on
o" '
on
t
CO •
O
on
CN
CN
CN
^*
m

C ;
1C
r~
CN

cn
O*
CN
J
.
                                                                                                                     I
                                                                                                                 2

                                                                                                                 +J
                                                                                                                     cj  3
                                                                                                                      S  0)
                                                                                                                      r3  U
                                                                                                                      z: '^u
                                                                                                                      a —
                                                                                                                           'Jl

                                                                                                                           5



                                                                                                                           !H

                                                                                                                           U
3
S"

co
4J
^3

hZ
0
•3
• H
.,-,
^J
3 *
,-3 n

o "r
"2
0) ~~
^ jT
.13 —
^
-.
>- 3J
•H 0)
a j=
'H
•o
a
•r^
0)
a
"*
a
—
-
3
u
••3
•S

>-
.*.
y
2.
••3
^j
•
— ' 'ft
~ 2
^ 5
rj .—
T3
£
0


lu
C
CD
cn
3
3
^
ro
4J
0

0

2
'i

_
g


£

                                                             VT-22

-------
          *        *        *        *r

     Public opposition to siting is the critical factor
affecting-capacity expansion according to participants in
the industry.  However, significant capacity expansions are
planned by these firms for 1981 and 1982, especially for
incineration and chemical treatment.
                             VI-23

-------
       VII.  THE POTENTIAL EFFECT OF SELECTED
          'RCRA REQUIREMENTS ON OFF-SITE CAPACITY
     The regulatory requirements and the enforcement of RCRA
are anticipated to have a major impact on the hazardous-waste
management industry.  Although the final requirements of RCRA
have not been totally formulated, this chapter identifies some
key segments of RCRA and discusses the potential effect on
off-site capacity based on data from interviews conducted
during the course of this study.  The chapter is organized
around three topics:

          Future demand for off-site services.
          Operational and financial liability requirements.
          Technology requirements.

Each of these topics is discussed in detail in the remainder
of this chapter.

1.   WASTE MANAGEMENT FIRMS EXPECT REQUIREMENTS TO INCREASE
     THE DEMAND FOR OFF-SITE TREATMENT/DISPOSAL SERVICES

      The RCRA  regulations require generators of hazardous
waste to prepare a manifest for all shipments of such materials
describing the  nature and volume of the wastes being trans-
ported and the  destination of the waste.  The manifest  must
accompany the wastes and a copy is to be returned to the
generator by the operator of the treatment/disposal facility.
This manifest system may increase the volume of wastes  being
received by off-site hazardous waste management facilities.

     Waste management firms also expect RCRA permitting and
disposal requirements to result in more generators disposing
of their waste  off site.  In the view of these firms, many
types of waste  may be classified as hazardous which today
are stored on site or receive conventional treatment.   Rep-
resentatives of the industry believe that many generators
will prefer not to meet the control requirements necessary
to comply with  Federal and state regulations and will thus
rely to a greater extent on commercial waste management
facilities.

     Conversely, the RCRA regulations may increase the  cost
of proper processing and disposal to a point where industries
may:
                           VII-1

-------
          Alter manufacturing processes

          Change raw materials

          Neutralize waste residuals to eliminate or
          reduce the amount of hazardous waste generated

          Reuse or recycle materials.

       Based on interviews with participants of the hazardous
waste management industry, the trend over the next 5 years
will be for increased need for off-site treatment/disposal
services.  Industry participants are unsure of the timing of
increased demand,  primarily because of the uncertainty over
when enforcement will be effective, but the industry expec-
tation is optimistic that demand for environmentally adequate
off-site treatment and disposal services will increase.

2.   OPERATIONAL AND FINANCIAL RESPONSIBILITY REQUIREMENTS
     MAY ENCOURAGE A FURTHER CONCENTRATION OF THE HAZARDOUS
     WASTE MANAGEMENT INDUSTRY

     Compliance with RCRA will increase the costs of providing
hazardous waste management services.   Several of the key
provisions which will increase operating costs include:

          Operating requirements
          Groundwater monitoring
          Manifest system, recordkeeping and reporting
          Closure and post-closure  requirements
          Financial responsibility  requirements.

     In  general, industry participants believe that operating
and  financial  responsibility requirements may have a pro-
portionately greater cost impact on small operations.   The
interim  status requirements for liability insurance should
only have a severe impact on those  firms who must pay a premium
rate because of poor operating records.  Nevertheless,  in-
dustry participants felt these requirements, combined with
 technological  design  standards,  could further  encourage firms
 with small  or  medium  sized  facilities to  sell  out  to  major
 firms but with a relatively minor  impact on total industry
capacity.   It  was  felt  that very few of the existing  sites
would cease operations  totally because they would be purchased
by larger firms even if the current owners did not plan to
meet RCRA requirements.   In addition,  members of the hazard-
ous  waste management industry feel  that the operational and
                           VII-2

-------
financial responsibilities will  deter smaller operations
from entering the industry.1

3.   SOME OF THE DESIGN REQUIREMENTS  PROPOSED IN DECEMBER
     1978 COULD DETER FUTURE GROWTH  IN CAPACITY FOR
     INCINERATION AND LANDFILLS

     The design requirements proposed in December 1978
dealing with each of the specific  waste management options
may affect the future capacity of  facilities operating
incinerators or landfills.  The  following sections summarize
the potential effect of several  design standards that were
proposed in December 1978:

          Incineration;   There  are a number of proposed
          requirements  now under reconsideration by the
          EPA dealing with the_air pollution control
          efficiencies of incinerators.

               The owners of most  of  the 25 incinerators
               covered during this study reported that they
               were equipped or  planned to be equipped with
               scrubbers that could  achieve the efficiency
               requirements for  toxic emissions removal.

               However, none of  the  incinerators were
               reportedly equipped with collection equip-
               ment to capture heavy  metal contaminants
               (i.e., electrostatic precipitors or the
               equivalent for particulate control).   Some
               incinerator owners  expressed concern over
               the prospect that they might have to incur an
               investment of several  hundred thousand dol-
               lors for particulate control equipment.
               Others, however,  felt  that the particulate
               control equipment was  minor in relation to
               the investment requirements for a scrubber
               and had plans to  install  the equipment to
               achieve a goal of no visible plume.

          Landfills;   Proposed requirements under considera- •
          tion by the EPA could  reduce  the effective capacity
          of current landfills.
      One large hazardous waste management firm stated that the financial
      responsibility requirements probably will represent less than 1
      percent of operating  cost for a larger facility  ($5-10 million
      annually).
                           VII-3

-------
              Only two landfills  identified did not
              plan to install  leachate and groundwater
              monitoring  systems  which would comply with
              the proposed RCRA standards.1

              Many of these  landfills  currently handle
              liquids, usually in drums,  as well as solid
              wastes.  However, bulk or non-containerized
              liquid waste or  waste containing free liquids
              will not be allowed to be disposed of in
              landfills unless the landfill has a special
              liner, and  leachate collection and removal
              system or the  liquid wastes are stabilized.
              Although  this  restriction on liquid wastes
              will  not  take  effect until November  1981,
               this  will restrict  the effective capacity
               of landfills.

              Stabilization  techniques can be used to
              contain the hazardous waste in lieu of
              liners at unsecured landfill sites.  Under
              the proposed leachate tests  (such as acetic
              acid) currently  being considered, many of
              these stabilization techniques may not be
              considered  adequate to be applied at non-
              secure landfills.   The amount of capacity
              potentially affected by  the final RCRA.
              standards would  have to  be determined for
              each  type of stabilization technique by the
              test  method developed.2
         Chemical Treatment  and Resource Recovery:  All of
         the industry participants practicing chemical
         treatment and  resource recovery planned to meet
         the proposed RCRA requirements.  Most of the
         firms interviewed predicted that generators
         would increasingly  favor these types of services
         over landfilling.
1    These two landfills are net included in the capacity estimates.

2    In 1980, stabilization techniques represented approximately 2
     million metric  tons of landfill capacity (lifetime).  It cannot
     be assessed what portion of this capacity might be affected by
     proposed leachate tests.
                           VII-4

-------
         Deep-well  Injection;  The  injection  of wastes
         into underground  formations will  eventually  be
         covered by regulations developed  under the Safe
         •Drinking Water Act.  The regulations will set
         strict construction, operating, and  abandonment
         requirements  for  deep-well injection systems,
         which are  basically defined as  encased wells
         which inject  wastes into formations  below any
         potable aquifers  or where  no  aquifers exist.
         Until this program is in force, deep-well injec-
         tion will  be  regulated under  the  RCRA program.

         Although it is not within  the scope  of this
         study to assess if the hazardous  waste management
         facilities currently have  any technical problems
         in meeting new standards,  all the current capacity
         for deep-well injection of hazardous waste included
         in this report probably would be  below potable
         water aquifers or where no aquifers  exist.   There-
         fore, these standards are  not likely to have any
         impact on  the capacity estimates  presented in
         Chapter V  and VI.
      RCRA regulations of hazardous waste will have a major
impact on the hazardous waste management industry.  Demand
for off-site services should increase when RCRA permitting
and disposal requirements take effect.  Furthermore, the
financial responsibility requirements of the RCRA Program
may tend to increase the level of concentration in the in-
dustry.  Finally, design requirements could reduce the avail-
able future capacity that we now predict.  We cannot estimate
how much and it would not be useful to do so until the
Phase II standards are published.
                          VII-5

-------
                PART III

  ASSESSMENT OF DEMAND FOR AND SUPPLY
OF HAZARDOUS WASTE MANAGEMENT CAPACITY

-------
              VIII.  INTRODUCTION TO PART III
     The  regulations that  are  being designed  under the
Resource  Conservation and  Recovery Act  (RCRA)  prohibit
the indiscriminate use of  land as a final dumping place
for wastes  and require that  hazardous wastes  are managed
so as to  protect the public  health and environment.  However,
these regulations may cause  substantial changes in the
demand  for  and supply of off-site commercial  hazardous
waste management.  These changes are of concern to EPA
because it  is not clear if there will be adequate capacity
at off-site facilities to  properly treat and  dispose of
the hazardous wastes.

     Parts  I and II of this  report assess the changes in
the demand  for and supply  of off-site capacity.  Part I
presents  a  most probable estimate of 9,738  thousand wet
metric  tons (WMT) of hazardous waste going  off-site for
disposal  in 1981 (see Exhibit  III-4).  Part II assesses the
capacity  of the hazardous  waste management  industry to
process hazardous wastes and presents an annual capacity     1
estimate  of 18,429 thousand  WMT for 1981  (see Exhibit V-14)."
This part of the report provides a preliminary assessment
of potential off-site capacity short-falls  for 1981 on the
basis of  comparisons of the  demand for off-site hazardous
waste management services  developed in Part I with estimates
of the  available annual capacities presented  in Part II.2
It provides gross comparisons  of supply and demand in 1981
and provides an important  perspective to EPA  on the up-
coming  situation during the  initial implementation of the
RCRA hazardous waste management program.
     Annual capacity estimate is a summation of reported capacities
     of all waste management options except landfills.  Landfill
     capacity is ordinarily expressed on a lifetime basis.   Therefore
     to obtain a comparable quantity, we assumed either the current
     utilization rate or 20 percent of lifetime capacity,  whichever
     is greater on a. regional basis, for annual landfill capacity.

     The capacities presented are those of the hazardous waste
     management industry and do not include independent resource
     recovery operations,  because these facilities are typically
     small and do not have the flexibility required to treat many
     waste streams. Sanitary landfills are also not included, because
     most of these facilities are not expected to receive regulated
     volumes of hazardous  waste and operate under the conditions of the RCHA
     C Phase I regulations under Interim Status.

                          VIII-1

-------
     Although this study represents the best and most
recent assessment of the capacity situation, this assess-
ment of waste management demand and capacity has certain
limitations that should be understood when using these
results.

    ..    .Both the demand estimates presented in Part I
          and the supply estimates presented in Part II
          are subject to uncertainty.  In general, as the
          level of disaggregation increases the potential
          for inaccuracies in the data increases.

          Actual regional markets are not used for the
          analysis.  EPA regions are used as the basis
          for analysis because of data availability.  We
          could not quantify the amounts of wastes which
          currently and in the future may be shipped between
          regions.  Ideally, comparisons would be made
          based on markets determined by economics rather
          than data availability.  Although, we could not
          measure the amounts of waste being shipped between
          regions, we have tried to point out the regions
          in which this may be important and have presented
          for each region a map which includes management
          facilities and major generating centers in nearby
          states.

          The demand and supply estimates were developed
          independently and it was not possible to trace
          flows of materials from generators to off-site
          disposal facilities.  Therefore excess capacity
          in a region does not guarantee that problems will
          not occur for some waste streams.

     In order to compare capacity to various waste streams,
it is necessary to know their compatibility.  The percentages
of the various waste streams that could be treated by each
of the six waste management operations were estimated based
on both technical and economic factors.  It is believed
that most wastes can be treated by a variety of waste manage-
ment options.  Chemical treatment and landfills are especially
flexible and are suitable to most waste streams.

     The difficulty of assessing demand and supply of off-
site capacity nationwide is further complicated by the
uncertainty regarding generator's future decisions on
whether to dispose on site versus off site.  In the short
run (1981), substantial changes are not anticipated because the
Interim Status Standards of RCRA generally do not place a
large burden on  regulated industries.   In the long  run, how-
ever, some adjustments can be expected.  Federal  regulations
                         VIII-2

-------
eliminate a number of disposal options that were once avail-
able.  Wastes disposed off site in 1981 should be going to
facilities that are acceptable under the RCRA C regulations.
Some options that were available in 1980, such as sanitary
landfills-will not generally be available in 1981.  The
RCRA C regulations may also indirectly reduce the quantities
of wastes going to publicly owned treatment works if these
facilities place restrictions on generators to prevent their
sludges from becoming hazardous.  For purposes of this as-
sessment, wastes estimated to be treated or disposed off-
site in 1981, are assumed to be processed by the hazardous
waste management industry.

     The  RCRA C regulations may also have other  impacts
on  the future availability and demand  for off-site  capacity.
First, some  reduction in  off-site capacity may occur due
to  enforcement actions against off-site  facilities.  Second,
enforcement  actions  against on-site facilities may  increase
the demand for off-site capacity.  The permitting process .
for obtaining an operating license under the general status
standards that EPA is currently developing could produce
similar effects but  the impact in 1981 should be limited.
All of these factors will ultimately affect the  adequacy
of  off-site  capacity.
          *****
     The  remainder of Part III presents  the assessment of
off-site  capacity for 1981, first at a broad national level
and then  for each EPA region.  The factors that  will af-
fect the  availability of  capacity in the years beyond 1981
are also  discussed.
                         VIII-3

-------
       IX.  1981 COMPARISON OF DEMAND FOR AND
              SUPPLY  OF  OFF-SITE HAZARDOUS
                WASTE MANAGEMENT CAPACITY
     Although a comparison of supply and demand for off-
site hazardous waste  management service can better be made
on a regional basis,  some  useful insights can be gained
by looking at the broad  national situation.  Total off-
site capacity in the  nation at the beginning of 1981 is
expected to be over 18.4 million wet metric tons  (WMT).
This compares to a projected demand for off-site treatment/
disposal of approximately  9.7 million WMT.  This figure
may be somewhat misleading,  however, as the region-by-
region analysis shows.

     It is also important  to remember that the discussion
which follows is based on  the best estimates of both the
demand and supply assessments.  The conclusions presented
are dependent on the  use of these best estimates as the
following table shows:

        1981 National      1981 Demand
        Supply of Off-      for Off-site
        site Capacity      Capacity         Difference
        (Thousand WMT)      (Thousand WMT)   (Thousand WMT)

Best
Estimate    18,429               9,738            8,691

Worst
Case        14,0061             12,7202           1,286

Best
Case        22,852X              6,557^          16,295

     This table points out that the national comparison
could vary from a small  surplus of 1,286 thousand WMT to
a large surplus of 16,295  thousand WMT.
1    Capacity estimates are judged to be accurate within +• 24 percent.

2    Assumes upper and lower bounds on most probable off-site demand
     is proportional to upper and lower bounds on total hazardous
     waste generation.
                           IX-1

-------
     Furthermore, comparison of national capacity and
capacity demand may be misleading because as the regional
analysis indicates, neither demand nor capacity is evenly
distributed.  For example, Region VI has almost 44 percent
of the national off-site capacity.  Conversely, Region VIII
currently has no capacity at all.  Demand for off-site
treatment/disposal also varies among the regions.
Region V has in excess of 2.5 million WMT of off-site
capacity demand, while Regions VII and VIII each have less
than 0.5 million WMT of demand.  The remaining regions all
fall between 0.5 and 1.4 million WMT of demand.

     Comparison of the regional supply and demand estimates
indicates that some areas of the country appear to face
little or no immediate problem, while other regions may
experience capacity shortfalls.  These localized shortfalls
could prove to be significant despite the general national
surplus, because -transportation costs may be more than the
cost of disposal for shipping large volumes of wastes long
distances.  These costs may make transportation to available
capacity in another region economically difficult or unfeasible

     The potential for capacity shortages appears to be
greatest in Region V, which is projected to have an absolute
shortage in off-site capacity of almost 500 thousand WMT.
Regions I, VII, VIII, and X also project absolute capacity
shortages ranging from 154 to 362 thousand WMT, but the
actual significance of these projected shortages is difficult
to determine.  Factors such as the availability of out-of-
region capacity and the likelihood of increased capacity
development in each region will ultimately determine their
significance.  Exhibit IX-1 compares most probable off-site
capacity demand with estimated annual capacity for each EPA
region.  Also shown in the exhibit are the projected capacity
expansion plans for each region.  The hazardous waste
management industry plans to increase capacity in each of
the regions projected to have a potential shortfall.
Exhibit IX-2 provides a perspective on the magnitude of
the potential shortfalls by region.  Shown for each of the
five regions projected to experience shortfalls are the
required number of additional typically sized landfills or
chemical treatment facilities needed to overcome the
shortfall.  This is provided for illustrative purposes
only, it is not intended to imply that these facilities
will be added or that the waste streams would be compatible.
Also shown in this exhibit are the number of truckloads
that would be required if all of the capacity shortfall
were shipped to other regions.
                             IX-2

-------
                              EXHIBIT IX-1
Comparison of 1981 Off-Site Capacity I
Supply by EPA Regions and Projectec
Expansions (Thousand Wet Metric



EPA
Region
I
II
III
IV
V
VI
VII
VIII
IX
X
TOTAL

Most
Probable
Off-Site
Demand
in 1981
580
1,022
922
1,358
2,517
1,346
440
154
896
503
9,738
Estimated
Annual
Capacity
at the
Beginning
of 1981
218
2,139
1,202
1,566 2
2,028
7,9812
218
-
2,759
318
18,429



Difference
-362
1,117
280
208
-489
6,635
-222
-154
1,863
-185
8,691
                                                      Projected
                                                      Annual
                                                      Expansions
                                                      for 1981

                                                          140

                                                          153

                                                          119

                                                        1,155

                                                          530

                                                           85

                                                           11

                                                          100

                                                          525

                                                            2


                                                        2,820
        Computed as the increase  in annual capacity in the region during
        the year.  The increase in annual landfill capacity is based on
        20 percent of additions to lifetime capacity unless the  1980
        utilization rate is greater than the rate based on a 5 year life-
        time, in which case no  additional landfill capacity was  projected.

        The land treatment capacity of Region IV is included in  the
        Region VI estimate.
Source:   Booz, Allen and Hamilton
                                 IX-3

-------
                        EXHIBIT  IX-2
   Equivalent Number of Required Additional Facilities
        or Truckloads Shipped to Overcome  Capacity
                  Shortfall by EPA Region
                 1981
              Projected
    EPA      Shortfall
  Region  (Thousand WMT)

    I             362

    V             489

    VII          222

    VIII         154

    X             185
Equivalent
Number^  of
50,000 WMT
Per Year
Facilities

   7.24

   9.78

   4.44

   3.08

   3.70
Equivalent
Number  of
Truckloads
Shipped to
Other Regions

  15,961

  21,561

   9,788

   6,790

   8,157
    Although some landfills may receive over 200,000 WMT of hazardous
    waste per year a  typical size may be 50,000 WMT per year.  The
    median size of chemical treatment facilities included in this
    study is 50,000 WMT per year and the median size of incineration
    facilities is 20,000 WMT per year (see  Exhibit 7-2).

    Based on a standard load of 6,000 gallons for tank trucks or
    22.68 tons per truckload.
Source:  Booz, Allen & Hamilton
                            IX-4

-------
     The remainder of this section of  Chapter IX details
the region-by-region comparison of off-site waste mange-
ment demand versus existing capacity.   Most probable off-
site demand in each region is determined by adding known
off-site demand to an assumed off-site portion of the un-
known disposal category.  Appendix B  indicates how this is
determined.   Capacity projections are  taken directly from
Part II of this report.

1.   REGION  I

     A  relatively large shortfall  in  overall hazardous
waste capacity is projected for Region I but the signif-
icance  of  this shortfall is unclear.   The volume of haz-•
ardous  wastes managed off-site relative to many other
regions is small.  For example, the  entire capacity short-
fall is equivalent to the annual capacity of a single large
landfill.  The possibility of locating such a large landfill
in  the  region is questionable because of the geologic nature
of  the  region, but it does highlight  the significance of  the
potential  capacity shortfall.  Furthermore, there are a
variety of waste management facilities located in Regions
II  and  III,  near Region I generators,  which might be able
to  absorb  a  portion of the excess demand.-'-  Existing waste
management firms also plan to add  140 thousand WMT of new
capacity in  1981.
      The projected volume  of hazardous wastes  that will be
 produced in Region I  is  1,131 thousand WMT.  It is estimated
 that approximately 51 percent, or 580 thousand  WMT, will be
 disposed of at off-site  facilities.  Major generators of
 hazardous waste in Region  I  and their estimated off-site
 waste disposal volumes include:
      Other states near Region I have been  identified as net importers
      of hazardous waste and probably already manage some portions of
      the Region I waste stream.  New York, for example, estimates
      that it imports over 600 thousand tons of waste per year from
      outside the state.  "An Inventory of  Industrial Hazardous Waste
      Generation in New York State, Department of  Environmental Conser-
      vation," June 1979, as reported in "Options  for Establishing
      Hazardous Waste Management Facilities," Booz, Allen and Hamilton,
      September 1979, p. 11-2).
                            IX-5

-------
                                        Off-Site Demand
             Industrial Category         (thousand WMT)

          Fabricated Metal Products           141

          Nonmanufacturing Industries          86

          Leather and Leather Tanning          85

          Transportation Equipment             73

          Electric and Electronic              57
          Equipment

These five industrial categories generate approximately
76 percent of the Region I off-site capacity  demand.   Ex-
hibit IX-3 shows the location of major industrial centers
producing these wastes, and the location of waste manage-
ment facilities in Region I and in nearby regions.  As the
exhibit shows, many waste management facilities are located
near generating centers.

     Projected 1981 off-site waste management capacity for
Region I is small and is limited to relatively few techno-
logies.  The overall annual capacity is expected to be
218 thousand WMT (see Exhibit IX-3) with no single manage-
ment option having more than 100 thousand WMT per year
capacity.  Landfill capacity appears to be particularly
constrained with only a 10 thousand WMT estimated lifetime
capacity at the beginning of 1981 and a 5 thousand WMT
capacity projected for the end of 1981.  At the current
utilization rate, the region's landfill capacity will  be
entirely eliminated by early 1982.

2.   REGION II

     As Exhibit IX-4 shows Region II is expected to have
an overall surplus in waste treatment capacity for 1981.
The supply may be twice the demand but certain factors
may lead to some waste management problems.   First, Region
II has been a fairly substantial net importer of hazardous
wastes from other regions and could continue  in this role
in the future.1  Therefore, the actual demand for treatment
or disposal might be greater than indicated.   Second much
of the Region II capacity is dependent upon the continued
      Based on Booz, Allen interviews with waste management firms
      in the reaions.
                           IX-6

-------
    e
    0)
    Ci
    id
    c
    <0
    2

  M n
    c
  C 03
m o
 i -H c
X (71 O
H 0) -H
  OS -P
9-i   
                                                                   S

                                                                   •a
                                                S  £
                                                          = fs
                                                s  s
                                                s s
S   iiiiii
I   i:llij
3   s5ll5l
    2 £ a i * »
    S * *** S >— <
                              IX-7

-------
   c
   0)
   0)
   (0
   c
  H 73
   C
  C (0
"3* O
I  -H C

H OJ -H
  (X 4J
E-t  (0
H 14-1 Vl
03 Q 0)
H  C
as > -

1 =
                                                 s
                                                 3
                                                 2 ~
                                                 II
                                          IISIIO
                                    32
« £
«• O
o a
               §
               SJ
                                            n
                                            Ll
                       USVM
                                             IS- «S
                                             i a u «<  * — 3 a 2 "
                                      § §1  isislr
                                            i
                         IX-8

-------
operation of a  few  large facilities.  Several of  these
facilities have  faced  problems and/or public opposition
in recent years  and their future role in managing wastes
is uncertain.^   Planned expansion by all firms  for  1981
is projected to  be  153 thousand WMT of annual capacity.

    • The total  volume  of hazardous wastes produced  within
the region for  1981 that may need off-site management
is 1,022 thousand WMT.  Another 2,194 thousand  WMT  are
expected to be  managed on-site by generating firms.   Within
Region II, the  industrial categories that in 1981 will
generate the largest portion of the off-site demand for
hazardous wastes capacity include:

                                      Off-Site Demand
         Industrial Category          (Thousand  WMT)

           Nonmanufacturing Industries       243

           Fabricated Metals                 160

           Electric  and Electronic           124
           Equipment

           Transportation Equipment           52

           Miscellaneous Manufacturing        54

           Petroleum Re-refining              45

           Batteries                          43

           Drugs                              35

Industries in  these eight categories are expected to pro-
duce approximately  75  percent of the off-site capacity
demand.  This  differs  from several other regions  where a
smaller number of key  industries generate a  larger  portion
of the total waste  stream and suggests a greater  degree of
diversity  in Region II both in generating industries and
in probable hazardous  waste streams.
      The facility operated by CECOS  International in Western New York
      encountered significant opposition when it applied for a permit
      to expand  its operations.  Similarly,  the Rollins faciliry in
      New Jersey has faced continuing community opposition since an
      accident occurred at the facility (unrelated to the hazardous
      waste).
                             IX-9

-------
     The map in Exhibit IX- 4 shows the location of major
manufacturing centers where the larger volume off-site
waste generators are located.  The off-site waste manage-
ment facilities shown on the same map indicates that there
is off-site capacity near most of the generating centers,
but nearly all of the off-site landfill capacity in the
Region is located in the western part of New York State.

     Total off-site waste management capacity in the re-
gion is projected for 1981 as being 2,139 thousand WMT.-
Approximately 18 percent or 375 thousand WMT of this total
consists of annual landfill capacity which, if used at its
current rate and not supplemented by new facilities, will
be completely filled within the next 3 years.

3.   REGION III

     For 1981, it is projected that Region III should
have a slight surplus of hazardous waste management capac-
ity over demand.  Moreover, there is an apparent balance
within the region in terms of capacity of the different
waste management technologies such that there should be
a compatible form of treatment or disposal for all major
waste streams.  The region is near regions II and IV which
also show probable surpluses in capacity.  Also, planned
annual capacity expansion for 1981 is estimated to be
119 thousand WMT.

     Total 1981 hazardous waste generation in Region III
is expected to be 4,507 thousand WMT.  Only  20 percent of
that total, or 922 thousand WMT, is projected to require
off- site management with the rest being disposed or treated
on site.  Similar to Region  II, Region III has a relatively
large number of industrial categories that make up approx-
imately 80 percent of the  region's off-site demand:
                                       Off-Site Demand
             Industrial Category        (Thousand WMT)
          Fabricated Metal Products

          Nonmanufacturing Industries

          Nonferrous Metals                    95

          Batteries                            ^2
    See Exnibits V-3 through V-5.
                           IX-10

-------
          Transportation Equipment             68

          Ferrous Metals                       61

          Industrial Organic Chemicals         54

          Electric Electronic Equipment        53

          Petroleum Refining                   46

     These industries are concentrated in  several  areas
in the region.  As Exhibit IX-5  indicates,  off-site disposal
capacity appears to be contiguous with most of these in-
dustrial centers.

     Region III is projected to  have  a total off-site waste
management capacity of 1,202 thousand WMT  at the beginning
of 1981.  Chemical treatment provides the  largest  portion
of this capacity but there is also  substantial landfill
and incineration ca^acitv.

     There appears to be a significant surplus  of  chemical
treatment capacity within Region III.  Approximately 263
thousand WMT of waste appears to be amenable  to chemical
treatment, however, the region has capacity  for over 622
thousand WMT per year.  Annual landfill capacity seems
somewhat below what the maximum that  could  be demanded
might require (400 thousand WMT of capacity  versus  a maximum
demand of 577 thousand WMT)^-, but a major portion  of the
material that could be landfilled is  also compatible with
chemical treatment, incineration or resource  recovery.
Consequently, there do not seem to be any inadequacies  in
the overall ability of the region to  manage  its internally
generated hazardous waste.

4.   REGION IV

     Waste management capacity in Region IV  for 1981 appears
to be adequate.  The region has substantial  landfill capacity
as well as significant capacity for chemical  treatment,  in-
cineration, resource recovery, and land treatment.   This
is coupled with a waste stream that in large  part  can be
effectively treated or disposed of by two or  more  alterna-
tive technologies.  This interchangeability  increases the
flexibility with which wastes can be  managed  in the region
     This capacity was based on a 5-year lifetime.  The lifetime
     capacity is 1,990 thousand WMT.
                          IX-11

-------
    C
    t (U

W (0
  3 W

  w s
   3
   o
   T3
        a.
        !3
       «
                         i
                                                      *  *
                                                      -0  —
                                                    |

                                                a S* «»
                                                2 3 is

                                       IIBilD
                                               « £
                         I      I
                      3W010A 31SVM
                                         n
a-
"
       3*
                                          2 *   -



                                         « « " g S 3
                                     i
                                          s SS
                                          1 £ 2
                                                 o
                                                2 S 5
                                                ll=s==
                                                <=3H||

                                          s § s
                                          S 32

                                          • 4
                                             ^ *"    ^

                                           ssis   ?
                                           < O N- 31   PSI
                                              S *   2
                                           h- V9 2 3   S
                                           z ^ g «>   aa




                                           . 14* 2 >— < «  
-------
and could contribute to utilization of those management
options that are most suitable to any given waste.  In
addition, the waste management industry plans to add 1155
thousand WMT of annual capacity in 1981.

     The total 1981 waste volume generated in Region IV
is estimated to be 10,697 thousand WMT.  Of that, approx-
imately 1,358 thousand WMT are expected to be disposed of
off-site.  Major waste generating industries and their
projected 1981 off-site disposal volumes include:

                                         Off-Site Demand
             Industrial Category         (Thousand WMT)

          Industrial Inorganic Chemicals        220

          Nonferrous Metals                     185

          Fabricated Metals                     182

          Nonmanufacturing Industries           172

Industrial centers where there are major concentrations of
these generators are indicated in Exhibit IX-6.  Most major
industrial centers in Region IV, with the exception of
central Georgia and central Florida, appear to be in reason-
ably close proximity to waste management facilities.

     The total existing waste management capacity in Region
IV is estimated to be in excess of 1,566 thousand WMT per
year.  Based on this, the region is projected to have suf-
ficient off-site capacity to manage its hazardous waste
stream for several reasons.   First,  as Exhibit IX-7 indicates,
a large portion of the wastes generated in the region are
suitable for landfilling,  yet even at the maximum demand
levels for landfills, the region would still likely have
a landfill surplus.  Second, the remaining 370 thousand
WMT of wastes that are not suitable for landfills appear
to be treatable by alternative management technologies
within the region.

     The estimated surplus of capacity is supplemented by
two additional factors.  The projection of annual capacity
of landfills in Region IV is based on an assumed operating
life of 5 years with the lifetime capacity equaling 5,680
thousand WMT.  In reality, the rate at which the existing
landfills may be utilized may vary depending on demand and
certain other factors.  Moreover, the total lifetime capac-
ity of landfills in Region IV may be substantially greater
                           IX-13

-------
   c
   0)
   HJ

   C
        =
        II
        a 2
        «
                                             s 5
                                               * £
                                            a a 3 es 5 a.
                                            a: a sj w ;j w

                                            2 5 3 = 5 a
                                             liliD
                                    u. a
                                            i i
                                             n
                         31SVM
  -  ,

5° g
   cn
   3

   O

   T3
   i-i
"
a
                      • i
                                              22   *

                                             3 = 53  -


                                             2|I|SS
                                             5 55 u a « a
                                             oa a u " ~ *
  i 1
  *2 2

  5 SS

  i |i

  I 53

  I ia
  a si

  >** ac S
  K 5|
  « « 9
^ 36 »3
= . 4
                                      l5"2|l   I
                                      ^ - 5 3 § 3   S

                                       s i s: s s  a
                         IX-14

-------
                               CO

                              o=J
cn
0)
•H
•p
re
G
4J
iH
4J
C

1 JC M
X -P
M -H C
5 0
Wffl ?*T^
uj y •
03 S .
^ U BC
3 as *n
< 3 » m
i_ C O o «r
5 Z CO CJ
2 1 S S
*C ^3
* £ /
IK /
«£ ^ -s §
* i f < 2 5

"!<; Ip l?
X SS s



^ 4(
* •* !lj
ss =\^
UJ -J O ^^.
a " <
a. ae -^
O
5 w. p
* a
S g co
z < S
i S i=
a
1 1
•9 « °
TH gJJJ gj
jj ca u>
tn e>- "
a













^ ?•
™ •» CO
I S3 < 2
S i —
22








S a a >•
2 SB 5 £• ^^
5 — S -^ i ^ ao
m 2 § ^ E a. °*
3 ^3 O *^
u. 0
1 1













z ^
""* U
2 S
uj 2






Q
5
i^
a U4
_
2 ^
S 5
a
<
a o
C3 O
O U>

S (SNQl 3IH13W JSM QNVSnOHi) SilMmOA 31SVM
O
CJ


                          111*
                          o 2 yj o
                          <« £ m 3

                          i«si

                          a < <"
                          03*0
                          u S u. ***
                          ^ S o S


                          CO 5 => h-
                          OB 3 co
                          Q   _ -i
                          UJ •• ^
                          ae ^ z •"
                          « 'fe *~ -*
                            S co ~
                          "-' O UJ S
                          < a 5 =
                          w ^a1"
                          S ^ S s ^  J



                          z 5 !2 ,. S  ^
                          o s < J2 «<  s
                          t;  so 3 «t  5
                            ^ ^ *^ ^   ^


                          Si^se   A

                          S ^ s 2 g   1
                          co ^ eo S P

                          E S £ a 3   S
                          2  » £ o   as
                          5c => z   co   s
                          ^M ^E ^9 ^^    C3
                          « < U 03 <   «O
IX-15

-------
than indicated due to the potential for expansion.   The
second qualification to the overall capacity projection  is
based on the exclusion of data on land treatment capacity
in the region.  A major treatment facility exists in
Region IV but its capacity cannot be presented  for  reasons
of confidentiality.   Projected 1981 capacities of  each
treatment/disposal technology are shown in Exhibit  IX-6.

5.   REGION V

     Region V could face a potentially large capacity short-
fall in 1981.  The region generates over  2.5 million WMT
of hazardous waste that may need off-site management yet
it has existing off-site capacity totaling just over 2.0
million WMT.  Whether this ultimately 
-------
                                     Off-Site Demand
         Industrial Category          (Thousand WMT)

          Fabricated Metals                 635

          'Transportation Equipment          392

          Nonmanufacturing Industries       300

          Petroleum Refining and            157
          Re-refining

          Nonferrous Metals                 156

          Electric Electronic               147
          Equipment

          Machinery                         109

          Ferrous Metals                    106

As  indicated on the map in Exhibit  IX-8, manufacturing
centers are located throughout the  states of the  region,
and the majority of these manufacturing centers are  served
by  some nearby off-site management  facilities, although
many of these facilities are small  or offer limited  services.
No  facilities have been identified  in the entire  State of
Minnesota.


6.   REGION VI

     It is projected that Region  VI will have the greatest
capacity surplus of any of the 10 regions.  Moreover,  the
region appears to have more than  sufficient capacity to
cover most, if not all,of its various types  of wastes  pro-
duced.  In addition, the waste management industry intends,
in 1981,  to add  up  to  85  thousand WMT of new capacity.
The interest in developing additional waste management
capacity in the region is possibly  based on the conclusion
by  waste management firms that Region VI, because of  topol-
ogy and climate, is especially suited to landfills,  land
treatment, and deep-well injection.   The industry expects
that excess capacity could potentially  be utilized by generators
outside of the  regions,
                            IX-17

-------
   4J
   c
   <
                           IX-18

-------
     The total volume of hazardous  waste production in
Region VI for 1981 is projected  to  be 11,025 thousand WMT,
the largest volume of any  region.   Of this total, however,
only 12 percent or 1,346 thousand WMT are expected to re-
quire off-site treatment.   The remainder, which is mostly
chemical 'and petroleum  industry  wastes,  will be managed
on-site.

     Waste production in the  region is very concentrated.
The five industrial categories which contribute the major-
ity of the off-site waste  management demand include:

                                        Off-Site Demand
            Industrial  Category         (Thousand WMT)


          Industrial Organic  Chemicals       296

          Nonferrous Metals                  275

          Petroleum Refining                  251

          Fabricated Metals                  218

          Nonmanufacturing                   128
          Industries

The wastes produced by  these  five account for over 87
percent of the regional off-site waste stream.  Moreover,
just three of the industries, nonferrous metals, industrial
organics, and petroleum refining, produce over 61 percent
of these wastes.  As the map  in  Exhibit IX-9 indicates,
many of the large waste producing areas are served by one
or more waste treatment or disposal facilities.

     Off-site disposal  capacity  in  the region is expected
to total 7,981 thousand WMT at the  beginning of 198I.1  Ex-
hibit  IX-9 indicates the  split of  this capacity among treat-
ment/disposal technologies.  In  1980, the region also
utilized deep-well injection  to  dispose of 635 thousand
WMT of wastes.
     This  capacity also includes the capacity for a land treatment
     facility located in Region IV.  Although this is a large facility,
     it does not substantially change the overall capacity of Region VI,
                           IX-19

-------
   4J
   c
   (U

   0)
   en
   it!
   c
I
X
  0)
  (X
1—I >4-l
03 0
    C
    O
    -H
    -P
    m
X
X
w
    <0
    c
  >! a
       «• =
       11
       li
                                            in
                                            a
                                              W)
                                            u «
• «  5u •*
i3SS =
i5l = s
                                            5 SS   lag
                                            « i ^   S a S
                                                    *• a S
                                            3 a
                                            « -4
                                                             332
                            IX-2Q

-------
     Region VI is similar to Region IV in that it appears
to have more than sufficient capacity to satisfy its needs.
Even if all waste that could be landfilled were disposed
in this manner, capacity would be adequate.  Even if land-
fills were used at only one-half of the 1980 rate, the
alternative technologies would still have more than suf-
ficient capacity to manage the remaining waste volume.

7.   REGION VII

     Region VII is projected to have the second smallest
demand for off-site capacity among the 10 regions.  Similarly,
its actual off-site capacity is small.  The region is pro-
jected to have a total annual capacity of 218 thousand WMT
at the beginning of 1981.  Overall, the region shows almost
twice as much waste that may need off-site management
than its existing facilities will be able to accommodate.
The seriousness of Region VII's problem is difficult to
forecast however, and shortages may be tempered to some
degree by three factors.  First, in absolute terms, the
size of the probable capacity shortfall is not great, 222
thousand WMT.  Second, waste management firms have indicated
that during 1981, an additional 11 thousand WMT of annual
capacity will be available in the region.  Finally, several
major generating centers in the region are located in
reasonable proximity to waste management facilities in
Regions IV, V and VI  (see Exhibit IX-10).

     The total volume of waste expected to be generated in
Region VII in 1981 is only 1,231 thousand WMT." Of this,
440 thousand WMT may need off-site management.  No one
industrial category contributes a major portion of this
total and much of the total is made up of small volumes
from a relatively large number of industrial categories.
The contributors of the four largest industries include:

                                        Off-Site Demand
            Industrial Category         (Thousand WMT)

          Nonmanufacturing Industries         86

          Fabricated Metals                   78

          Transportation Equipment            68

          Nonferrous Metals                   49
                            IX-21

-------
     JJ
     c

       (0

o c  c
-f o  o
 i  --i ••-(
X Oi-U
M 0)  n3
           5s
           = st
                                   awmoA USVM
H *• u "•
                                                                                 i!
USTHIAI
CENTE
                                                                                       = » 2   a
                                            IX-22

-------
Together these four produce approximately 65 percent  of
the region's off-site hazardous waste stream.

     Capacity in Region VII is split almost entirely  between
landfills and chemical treatment facilities.  There are  no
incineration, land treatment, or deep-well disposal facilities
identified and only a small amount of resource  recovery
capacity.  Exhibit IX-10 indicates the relative capacities
of each technology.

8.   REGION VIII

     There are no existing facilities identified which
claim to be capable of providing hazardous waste treatment
or disposal services which will meet RCRA standards  (Exhibit
IX-11), however, it is reported that one multi-service
facility will be developed in Denver, Colorado.1

     The lack of capacity is mitigated to some  degree by
the small volume of wastes requiring off-site management
which are produced annually in Region VIII.  Moreover, by
the end of 1981, the waste management industry  expects to
have 100 thousand WMT of usable capacity.  Nonetheless,
given the current lack of facilities and the great distances
from Region VTII generators to waste management operations
in other areas, the region may face difficulties transport-
ing wastes to other regions.

     The actual volume of wastes projected to be generated
in Region VTII in 1981 is 325 thousand WMT.  Approximately
154 thousand WMT of that total may need off-site treat-
ment.  Only nonmanufacturing industries  (42 thousand  WMT)
produce a significant portion of the off-site demand. No
other single industry in Region VIII annually generates
more than 20 thousand WMT of wastes that may need off-
site management.

9.   REGION IX

     Region IX presents another example of a surplus  of
overall waste treatment capacity.  Although the large size
of the region and the possibility of local imbalances may
result in some specific waste management problems, the
region indicates a general ability to satisfy its off-site
requirements.  The one possible exception could be incinera-
tion which is in relatively short supply in the region.
Alternative technologies exist for most wastes  however,  and
a shortage, if it occurs, is unlikely to be severe, at least
in terms of overall regional needs.
     The Hazardous Waste  News recently reported (October 27, 1980)
     that this facility has begun operations.


                           IX-23

-------
    c
    0!

     C
    (0
rH C
r-t 0 C
 I -H 0
X CTI-H
W OJ 4J
  o; .C3
X ^
W (0 
la§
a 2
5s
                                               s  S
                                             *~ ^  ^
                                             (9
                                          2 a a
                                          !5r
                                          ssl
                                           2  S  3  «  2
                                           i  a  i  i  I
                                           31  m  Sjj  v>  u
                                           I1SI1D
                                     -
                                           
-------
     The total off-site waste management demand in Region
IX is expected to be 896 thousand WMT in 1981.  This rep-
resents nearly 31 percent of the total 2,925 thousand WMT
of wastes produced in this region.  Five industry categories
account for approximately 70 percent of this off-site demand,
They are: •

                                    Off-Site Demand
          Industrial Category       (Thousand WMT)

          Nonmanufacturing                200

          Transportation Equipment        168

          Fabricated Iletals               141

          Petroleum Refining               74

          Batteries                        46

     As suggested in Exhibit IX-12, both waste generators
and waste management facilities are concentrated in coastal
and central California.  The only off-site facility outside
California identified in Region IX is located in southern
Nevada.

     The overall off-site waste management capacity in
Region IX is expected to be 2,759 thousand WMT at the
beginning of 1981.  This is more than three times the pro-
jected demand.  Exhibit IX-12 shows the capacities of
various treatment/disposal types.  As shown, land burial
and land treatment provide over 85 percent of all of
Region IX's off-site capacity.

     In general, the match up between capacity and the
specific types of demand appear to be adequate.  The sup-
ply of treatment capacity for three major technologies is
significantly greater than the potential maximum demand
for those technologies, and only for incineration and
resource recovery are there any indications of a possible
shortage.  Because most wastes that would be incinerated
or recovered can be managed by other technologies, the
likelihood of an overall capacity shortage in the region
should be limited.  The waste management industry plans
to add 525 thousand WMT of annual capacity in 1981.
Nonetheless, it is important to note that because of the
size of the region and the potentially great distances
between certain generators and possibly needed disposal/
treatment facilities, localized problems might occur.
                           IX-25

-------
  4J
  c
    Oi
    (0

    (T3
    2

  M t3
    C
  C 
-------
10.  REGION X

     Region X is projected to show an off-site capacity
shortfall for 1981.  This deficit is not expected to be
large and planned new capacity for 1981 is small (estimated
at 2 thousand WMT).  Several factors may cause the shortfall
to pose a problem for the region.  The distances between
most Region X generators and off-site management facilities
in the neighboring regions are great.  Therefore, it is
difficult for any significant volumes of wastes to be shipped
these distances.  While a small volume of wastes is now
shipped to facilities outside of Region X, it will be
economically difficult for generators to pay the transporta-
tion costs of shipping significant amounts out of the area.

      For 1981,  the  estimated volume  of  wastes  requiring
 off-site management will  be  503  thousand  WMT.   This  rep-
 resents  approximately  50  percent of  the total  1024  thousand
 WMT  of hazardous  waste produced  annually  in  Region  X.   One
 industry,  nonferrous metals,  is  responsible  for over 304
 thousand WMT of wastes, or 60  percent of the  total.   Two
 other large  generators are transportation equipment  (50
 thousand WMT)  and nonmanufacturing  industries  (42  thousand
 WMT).  These three  industries account for almost 80  percent
 of the projected  off-site waste  management demand.

      Treatment facilities are highly concentrated  in the
 Seattle  area of Washington and in northwestern Oregon.
 Idaho has  one facility.   (See Exhibit IX-12).   Existing
 off-site capacity in the  Region  is  projected to be  318
 thousand WMT for  1981.
      This chapter presented a regional assessment of supply
 of and demand for hazardous waste management capacity in 1981
 This  has  been a  snap-shot of the  dynamic  process  of  supply
 and demand interactions.  Only  Region  V appears to have  a
 significant capacity  shortfall  for 1981,  however  1981
 planned additions to  capacity in  the region  may be adequate
 to offset the potential  shortfall.  Obviously, one must  also
 look  beyond 1981 to consider the  demand for  and availability
 of hazardous  waste capacity.   Factors  that will have an
 influence on  future shortfalls  or surpluses  are discussed
 in the following chapter.
                           IX-27

-------
   4J
   G
   0)
   C
   (0
   s
  X C
   (C
ro C
r-4 O C
1  -H O
      Ss
      a2
      -

                                             -j CB   S
                                            5 2 S   5

                                            III; i
                                            '2 - « 5 =«
                                          E ^ H


                                          I 1 1 2 1 5
                                          2 2 u -

                                          I11S1Q
                                            £
                                          I
                                            D
                       USVM
6*
H
 OS 03
   !-l
   0)
CQ 0
63
   0)
   4J
   en
  3 (0
  CQ 3
       ea
       as
   01
   3
   O  «as
      ^
      u J

      Si
   03  3 :
   N  S
E §
5 £
                                      = i£

                                      s la

                                      i Ii
                                      - s S
                                      t» S S
                                      s -2
                                      * a S3
      3 2 3 * ™
      BE S * 2 *
      ssss:
S 5 i*< u —

Ifiill

liilil
3-siai
                        IX-28

-------
    X.  IMPORTANT FACTORS FOR ASSESSING OFF-SITE
            CAPACITY REQUIREMENTS BEYOND 1981
     There is considerable uncertainty over the demand for
and availability of off-site capacity for managing hazardous
wastes beyond 1981.

     Further extrapolation of the data in this study beyond
1981 is of little value, considering the uncertainty of the
effects of the major variables that will influence the
demand for and supply of off-site capacity.  This chapter
discusses a number of these variables that may affect supply
of and demand for off-site capacity.  This discussion also
shows the complexity of analyzing these variables, which
include conflicting regulatory, economic, and social forces.

 1.    GOVERNMENTAL REGULATORY  ACTIVITIES  AND INDUSTRY'S
      ACTIONS TO ADJUST TO THE RCRA PROGRAM WILL DETERMINE
      THE DEMAND FOR OFF-SITE  CAPACITY

      Although predicting the  post-1981  demand for off-site
 capacity is  difficult,  two major forces  will dominate the
 situation:   First,  governmental  actions  to control the
 harmful  releases of hazardous substances and second,  the
 responses of waste generators to effectively manage their
 costs and to deal with the various risks a post-RCRA C
 environment  imposes.   It is unclear how  industry's response
 to  the RCRA  C program will affect future off-site demand
 because  the  complexity of the adjustment process for
 thousands of waste generators must be considered.

      (1)   Off-Site Capacity Demand Will  Increase as the
           Government's Coveraga  of Materials Requiring
           Proper Management as Hazardous Wastes Expands

           By describing the characteristics of  hazardous
      wastes  and listing specific hazardous waste streams,
      the Phase I RCRA C regulations provide an  initial
      definition of which wastes  are hazardous.   Several
      states  have similar schemes for defining hazardous
      wastes.  The Federal RCRA C program will continue  to
      expand  its list and identify wastes it believes are
      hazardous.   State-operated programs will have the
                            X-l

-------
 same opportunity if they wish to control substances
 beyond  those  specified under RCRA.  The increasing scope
 of  the  definition of a hazardous waste will increase
 the quantities  of wastes requiring off-site disposal.
 Furthermore,  government air and water pollution control
.programs  will lead industrial facilities to reduce the
 dispersion of their pollutants in these media by in-
 stalling  equipment to collect and concentrate them in
 waste streams that EPA or states may consider hazardous.
 The Phase I regulations already list as hazardous many
 sludges resulting from treating wastewater and dusts/
 sludges produced by controlling air emissions.!  Also,
 the Toxic Substances Control Act empowers EPA to direct
 the disposal  of toxic substances produced during the
 manufacture and use of chemicals.  Already EPA has made
 limited use of this authority with PCB regulations,
 which require special disposal of this chemical as a
 hazardous waste.

 (2)  Off-Site Capacity Demand May Also Increase Because
     Congress May Soon Enact Legislation for Federal
     Cleanup  of Hazardous Wastes at Abandoned Sites

     Besides  managing waste generated in the future, EPA
 believes  that the hazardous waste management industry may
 be  needed to  treat or dispose of waste from the Federal
 cleanup of abandoned sites.  Congress is now considering
 several legislative proposals to create a "Superfund" to
 finance this  cleanup for at least the next 4 years.

      Although  the  emphasis should be  on on-site  treatment
 and containment, two types  of  sites will require  off-site
 actions:    abandoned  storage or treatment facilities
 containing drums  of  waste  that will  need off-site
 disposal,  and  land burial  sites leaking wastes  for
 which  the  only acceptable  environmental solution
 will be  to excavate  the site and transport the  material
 to off-site  facilities.  Although EPA has  not deter-
 mined  the  extent  to  which  these sites may  increase
 demand and cannot  yet  predict the timing of most of
 the cleanup  activity,  it realizes their potential
 significance.2
The May L9,  1980 RCRA regulations list 22 wastewater treatment
sludges and  3 air emission dusts/sludges in the 85  generic and
process waste stream listings.

Based on an  interview with William Hanson of the Office of Water
and Waste Management, EPA.
                        X-2

-------
 (3)  Demand For Off-Site Capacity Will Increase Because
     The Government Has Augmented Its Regulatory Efforts
     To Halt Inadequate On-Site Waste Management Practices

     In assessing future off-site demand, government
regulatory efforts to halt inadequate on-site management  of
•hazardous waste must be considered.  Currently these efforts
exist through Federal and state enforcement programs.  In
the future, EPA will also handle this problem through  the
RCRA C waste manaaement facility permitting process.

     On-site treatment, storage, or disposal operations
that EPA or state regulatory officials find improper for
managing hazardous wastes may be subjected to enforcement
actions that may close down these facilities. . In many
instances, off-site disposal may be the only alternative
for these waste generators—for example, when no additional
land is available for building a secure landfill after
a poor facility is closed.

     Through the permit process, EPA and state officials
will allow the continued use of adequate on-site facilities
and the use of those that could be upgraded to safely
manage the wastes they are designed to contain or destroy.
However/ for certain facilities, especially disposal sites,
retrofitting may not be technically or economically feasible,
e.g., the natural geology under a landfill is so poor  that
the costs to engineer an adequate site would be exorbitant.
These facility operators face off-site disposal as their
only alternative.  In addition, new industrial plants  may
find that the permit process for siting a waste management
facility on site is too lengthy and may decide to dispose
off site to be able to begin operations sooner.

 (4)  The Industry Needs Time To Comprehend the Scope of
     the RCRA Regulations and To Make Adjustments

     The hazardous waste management program is a very
complex regulatory scheme that requires considerable time
to comprehend.   The Phase I regulations are effective
in November, and a transition by industry towards better
practices of managing hazardous wastes is underway.
Despite the deadline, the transition depends more on how
well the industry realizes which wastes are in the RCRA
C system—particularly which of its wastes exhibit the
characteristics and are therefore hazardous although not
listed—and its acceptance of the program which will in
part be based on its expectation of and experience with an
                       X-3

-------
active enforcement program.1  The slower  the transition
to better waste  management practices,  the later any
expected future  demand for off-site capacity will occur.

(5)  'The Post-RCRA C Regulatory Environment Provides
     Several  Incentives for Waste Generators To Produce
     Less Hazardous Waste

     Three  factors provide incentives  to  generators of
hazardous wastes to reduce the total volume produced or
to reduce the volume that requires off-site disposal:

          The increased disposal costs associated with
          proper management of hazardous  wastes manage-
          ment under RCRA C

          The liability risks of inadequate handling of
          the wastes

          The danger of attracting bad publicity.

As pointed  out in Part I of this report,  when waste
disposal prices  increase significantly, some industries
will likely make material substitutions to remove
hazardous constituents from their waste streams and render
them nonhazardous.  They also will likely reduce the waste
volumes they  produce by engineering better process designs,
recylcling  more  of their by-products,  and segregating
hazardous and nonhazardous waste streams  because of the
wide differential in their disposal costs.^  In addition,
before  sending waste off-site for disposal, industrial
facilities  will  give increased consideration to the
economic advantages of neutralizing and dewatering some
of the  hazardous wastes they produce  to reduce the volumes
that need off-site disposal.  Those who already dewater
some of the wastes will consider the  RCRA-induced increases
Part I shows the importance of industry's understanding and use
of the RCRA C waste characteristics by indicating that at least
51 percent of the waste that contractors estimated to be hazardous
in 1980 are not placed on EPA's waste list, but have at least one
of the characteristics.

Booz, Allen estimates it currently costs $5-10/metric ton to dispose
of waste at a sanitary landfill, whereas disposal at a secure
landfill costs $20-400/metric ton.  A chemical treatment facility
charges $15-500/metric ton and an incinerator charges S50-1000/
metric ton.
                        X-4

-------
in disposal costs and judge  if  more sophisticated  de-
watering practices are economical.1  There is uncertainty,
however,  over how quickly any significant waste  reduction
will  occur.

     'The overall effect of industry's attempts to  reduce
'waste volumes could be diminished to some degree as many
industries continue to grow  and have additional  generators
producing hazardous wastes.   Part I of this report
indicates that the hazardous wastes generated each- year
would increase by 3.5 percent,  if the current industrial •
growth rate continued and industries did not operate
differently in the future because of RCRA.

 (6)   The Influence of Shifts in On-Site/Off-5ite Disposal
      Practices Will Be Critical to the Potential for
      Off-Site Capacity Shortfalls

      The first chapter of this  volume relied on  the critical
assumption that the historical  ratio of on-site  to off-site
disposal would remain the same  during the initial  period of
the RCRA C program.  EPA has commonly accepted this rate
to be about 4 to 1, on site  to  off site.2  However,
this  assumption may be invalid after 1981.

      All other factors remaining the same, a small
change of this ratio could dramatically affect the
capacity situation.  If in 1981, generators were to
send  to off-site facilities  5-10 percent of the  wastes
now expected to be managed on-site, the requirements
for off-site capacity would  increase 17-34 percent.-3
The significance of such a change in the ratio must not
be viewed in isolation.  If  a significant number of
industrial waste generators  were reducing their
 Based on discussion with Dr.  Douglas Shooter, Arthur D. Little, Inc.,
 the primary RCRA C ISS Economic Impact Analysis contractor,  who
 indicated that many facilities currently employ simple rotary drum
 dewatering devices to dewater sludges.  Increases in waste disposal
 costs could lead these plants to purchase more sophisticated devices
 such as filter presses.

 Chapter II estimates 23 percent of the hazardous waste produced in
 1981 will be disposed off-site.

 For 1981, we forecast 32,956  thousand metric tons managed on-site
 and 9,738 thousand metric tons managed off-site.
                        X-5

-------
quantities  of  waste,  a possible shift to a  greater
percentage  of  waste going off-site could occur  without
a great  shift  in the volume of waste going  off-site.

     Because of  the present uncertainty regarding
generators' future decisions to manage waste  on-  or
.off site, it is  difficult to judge the likelihood and
timing of a significant shift from on-site  to off-site
disposal.   A recent study by Booz, Allen and Hamilton, of
generators  in  the Delaware River Basin, indicates that
when generators  decide how to manage their  wastes,'such
factors  as  off-site management reliability, the flexibi-
lity of  off-site services available, public image, and
the management of a plant or corporation's  overall
liability have greater importance than relative on-site/
off-site disposal costs.1  If this were assumed to be
generally true for all industry in the near term, one
would need  much  more information than is currently
available to determine what will happen in  the  future.

     The relatively low importance of economics in current
decisions for  managing hazardous wastes in  the  Delaware
River Basin may  be largely due to the insignificance
of waste disposal costs compared to total industry
production  costs today.2  Where RCRA's existing and
forthcoming regulations alter this situation, economics
should become  a  much greater factor.  In that instance,
RCRA-induced economies of scale that favor  large-scale
operations  over  small 'facilities could influence  rela-
tively smaller waste generators to shift from disposing
their wastes on-site to using larger off-site disposal
operations.  This shift, however, may be mitigated by
price increases  in areas where shortages of off-site
capacity develop.  Importantly, EPA is concerned  about
any shift to off-site disposal that results in  rapid,
large price increases that could produce a  hardship for
some plants and  the possibility of their noncompliance
or closure.
 Support document for the Hazardous Waste Management Capacity
 Development in the Delaware River Basin and New Jersey;  A Program
 Strategy, Booz, Allen & Hamilton Inc., April 1980.

 In the preamble of the Phase I RCRA C regulations published May 19,
 1980 in the Federal Register, EPA pointed out that for 17 industries
 it studied, the annual cost of compliance for the Phase I standards
 was less  than 0.2 percent of the value of sales.
                        X-6

-------
2.   THREE MAJOR FACTORS WILL DETERMINE OFF-SITE SUPPLY

     Expected profits, government regulatory efforts, and
public involvement in the facility-siting process will affect
the availability of off-site capacity.  Again, the variables
will have conflicting effects that make long-range predictions
difficult.'

     (1)  The Possibility of Large Profits in Operating
          Hazardous Waste Facilities Successfully Should
          Spur Investment in Additional Capacity

          A number of strong incentives may influence exist-
     ing facilities to expand their operations and to
     construct new facilities.  These include:

               The presence of a large and growing Federal
               and state regulatory program for managing
               hazardous wastes

               The economies of scale that commercial
               facilities could achieve in managing
               hazardous wastes

               The current limited number of facilities and
               uneven geographical distribution throughout
               the country.

     Some insight into the influence of expected profits
     is provided through Part II's forecasts of increases
     of capacity in 1981 and 1982.  By the end of 1982,
     incineration capacity is predicted to increase by
     122 percent from 1980, and chemical treatment capacity
     will increase by 50 percent.  Landfills will experience
     additions of about 8.8 million wet metric tons  (WMT),
     so that the net capacity (assuming the continued cur-
     rent utilization rate or a 5-year lifetime for land-
     fills, whichever is highest, on a regional basis) will
     be at least 25.1 million WMT by the end of 1982.

     (2)  Government Regulatory Actions Could Reduce the
          Number of Existing Facilities or Dampen the
          Incentive To Develop New Types of Off-Site
          Capacity

          EPA and state standards for managing hazardous
     waste facilities may drive up the cost of operating or
     building new facilities, and strict enforcement of the
     RCRA C regulations may lead to the closure of some
     existing facilities.
                            X-7

-------
Although  incinerator  construction is already a sub-
stantial  capital  investment,  there are large risks
associated with the additional investment in a permit
and operation  of  a site that  could be subjected to
future  liability  claims.-'-   Landfill operations face
.the same  liability risks.   Additional cost requirements
under RCRA Phase  II regulations for these already risky
forms of  investment could  result in fewer facilities
being developed.

     It is important  to note  that chemical treatment
is not  as expensive a capital investment and does not
appear  to bear the same degree of siting risk.2
Depending on how  the  technical standards relatively
affect  various management  options, the result may be
that government standards  and the general operating
environment for the industry  will shift investment to
less costly and less  risky types of facilities, e.g.,
from landfills and incinerators to chemical treatment.
The capacity forecast section of this report indicates
that the  industry is  already  moving in this direction.
Final judgments must  await the technical standards
that are  under development for the Phase II regulations.

     Strict enforcement of RCRA may lead to the closure
of some of today's existing off-site capacity for
managing  hazardous wastes.  Currently, the Federal
government has an enforcement case against one of the
127 facilities mentioned in Part II of this report, and
the State of Massachusetts is taking legal action
against another.  Also, the RCRA permitting process for
these facilities  could result in capacity reductions
if state  or Federal officials uncover reasons to prohibit
or restrict the uses  of these facilities.

 (3)  Public Opposition During the Facility-Siting Process
     Is the Major Obstacle to the Addition of Off-Site
     Capacity

     If current public opposition to new facilities
continues, the siting of these facilities will be hind-
ered.   The waste  management industry reports that this
 In Part II,  a 20,000 WMT capacity incinerator was stated to have
 a capital investment cost of 510 million,

 A 50,000 WMT capacity chemical treatment facility was stated to
 have a capital investment cost of $2 million.
                        X-8

-------
     opposition is its greatest problem in developing
     additional capacity.  The current RCRA C new facility
     permitting process will actively involve the public.
     The opposing public have often found many avenues to
     delay or prohibit the operation of new facilities in
     certain areas.

          Several states have efforts underway to reduce
     the public's concern about properly designed hazardous
     waste facilities, to develop schemes that will help
     the siting process, and to participate in developing
     new sites.

          The success of these efforts is important.  The
     1981, 1982, and 1985 capacity estimates made in Part II
     are based on obtaining Federal and state permits.  They
     are based upon industry's own assessment of this situa-
     tion and other factors.  Because of public opposition,
     increases in landfill capacity are expected to be
     insignificant after 1981.
     The factors that affect the future demand for and
availability of off-site capacity for disposing of hazardous
wastes are complex.  When deciding how to regulate hazardous
wastes, EPA and the states will need to weigh these factors
carefully, to protect the public health while reducing the
possibility of shortages that would make the price of off-
site disposal prohibitively costly or induce noncompliance
with RCRA.  EPA's awareness of all the factors discussed
above and its sound judgment in implementing the RCRA
hazardous waste program through a period of transition to
better national waste management practices will be very
important.
                          X-9

-------
                        REFERENCES
 1.    Assessment of Industrial Hazardous Waste Practices,
      Leather Tanning and Finishing Industry,  SCS Engineers,
      Inc.,  11/76.

 2.    Assessment of Industrial Hazardous Waste Practice,
      Special Machinery Manufacturing Industries, WAPORA,
      Inc.,  3/77.

 3.    Assessment of Industrial Hazardous Waste Practices,
      Electroplating and Metal Finishing Industries — Job
      Shops,  Battelle Columbus Labs, 9/76.

 4.    Assessment of Industrial Hazardous Waste Practices,
      Storage and Primary Batteries Industries, Versar, Inc.,
      1975.

 5.    Assessment of Industrial Hazardous Waste Practices
      in the  Metal Smelting and Refining Industry, Calspan
      Corp.,  1977.

 6.    Assessment of Industrial Hazardous Waste Practices,
      Electronic Components Manufacturing Industry, WAPORA,
      Inc.,  1/77.

 7.    Assessment of Industrial Hazardous Waste Management
      Practices, Petroleum Rerefining Industry, John W.
      bwain,  Jr., a/'/b .

 8.    Assessment of Industrial Hazardous Waste Practices
      in the  Petroleum Refining Industry, Jacobs Engineering
      Co.,  6/76.

 9.    Assessment of Industrial Hazardous Waste.Practices,
      Paint  and Allied Products Industry, Contract Solvent
      Reclaiming Operations, and Factory Application of
      Coatings, WAPORA, Inc., 9/75.

10.    Pharmaceutical Industry Hazardous Waste  Generation,
      Treatment, and Disposal, ADL, 1976.

11.    Assessment of Industrial Hazardous Waste Practices,
      Rubber  and Plastics Industry, Foster  D.  Snell, Inc.,
      3/78.
                            R-l

-------
12.   Assessment of Industrial Hazardous Waste Practices/
      Inorganic Chemicals Industry, Versar, Inc., 3/75.

13.   Assessment of Industrial Hazardous Waste Practices,
      Organic Chemicals, Pesticides, and Explosives Industries,
      TRW Systems Group, 4/75.

14.   Assessment of Industrial Hazardous Waste Practices,
      Textiles Industry, Versar, Inc., 6/76.

15.   Unpublished data in support of Economic Impact Analysis,
      Pope Reid Associates, 3/80.

16.   Unpublished data in support of Economic Impact Analysis,
      ADL, 2/80.

17.   Subtitle C, Resource Conservation and Recovery Act of
      1976.  Draft Environmental Impact Statement and
      Appendices, MITRE Corp., 1/79".

18.   Technical Environmental Impacts of Various Approaches
      for Regulating Small Volume Hazardous Waste Generators,
      Vols. I, II, TRW, 12/10/79.

19.   1977 Census of Manufactures, Selected Statistics for
      Industry Groups and Industries:  1977 and 1972, Bureau
      of the Census, MC77-5-KP).

20.   Personal Communication with E.C. Jordan.

21.   Census of Manufactures, 1972, U.S. Department of
      Commerce, Bureau of the Census, Vol. II Area Statistics,
      8/76.

22.   Draft Economic Impact Analysis Subtitle C, Resource
      Conservation and Recovery Act of 1976/ ADL, 1/79.

23.   1979 U.S. Industrial Outlook, U.S. Department of
      Commerce, Industry and Trade Administration, 1/79.

24.   U.S. Statistical Abstract, Bureau of the Census.

25.   Federal Register, Vol. 45, No. 98, 5/19/80.

26.   A Study of the Economics and Environmental Viability
      of a U.S. Flag Toxic Chemical Incinerator Ship,
      Global Marine Development, Inc., 12/78.

27.   Cost of Complying with Hazardous Waste Management
      Regulations, Draft, Battelle Columbus Labs, 12/77
                             R-2

-------
28.    Economic Impact Analysis of Hazardous Waste Management
      Regulations on Selected Generating Industries, Energy
      Resources Co., Inc., 6/79.

29.    Potential for Capacity Creation in the Hazardous Waste
     - Management Service Industry, Foster D. Snell, Inc., 8/76

30.    Alternatives to the Management of Hazardous Wastes at
      National Disposal Sites, ADi,, 5/73."
                             R-3

-------
APPENDICES

-------
                         APPENDIX A
           ESTIMATION OF INDUSTRIAL HAZARDOUS
             WASTE GENERATION, 1980 AND 1981
     This appendix presents more detailed tables of hazardous
waste generation estimates as well as the methodology used
to develop these tables.  It is intended as a reference'
showing where and how the data included in Chapter III were
developed.  The major portion of the appendix is a series
of "industry summaries" that describe the derivation of  the
1980 hazardous waste estimate, the disposal practices, and
the regional distribution of total waste and those disposed
•off-site  (or unknown as the case might be) for  each industry
generating hazardous waste.  This appendix is organized  into
three parts:

          A discussion of the methodology used  to  select
          and adjust the waste generation quantities

          A brief discussion of the limitations of the data

          A guide explaining how the hazardous  waste and dis-
          posal volumes were derived, which includes summary
          tables showing 1980 estimated hazardous waste  gen-
          eration by industry and by waste category  (Exhibit
          A-l); summary tables of 1980 and 1981 industrial
          hazardous waste generation showing disposal practices
          by industry and by EPA region  (Exhibits A-2 and
          A-3); and industry summaries of hazardous waste
          generation  (Exhibit A-4).

 1.   THE  METHODOLOGY PROVIDES A COMPREHENSIVE OVERVIEW OF
     GENERATION AND REGIONAL DISTRIBUTION OF THE QUANTITY
     OF INDUSTRIAL HAZARDOUS WASTE IN THE NATION

     The  methodology used during the course of  the  study
 seeks  to  provide an in-depth analysis of particular  industries
 and develop the most reliable data base  available  concerning
 hazardous waste generation  in the United States.   The  follow-
 ing approach was used to collect, analyze, and  organize
 existing  information into estimates for  the volume of hazard-
 ous waste generated and the quantity of  off-site disposal
 demand.

      (1)  Specific Waste Stream Volumes  Were Identified  for
          All Industries for Which Information  Was Available

          The sources of information used to quantify and
     characterize the waste streams from the industries

                            A-l

-------
included in the study are shown in the bibliography.
The principal references used were the:

          Draft Economic Impact Analysis  (DEIA) Sub-
          title C, Resource Conservation and Recovery
          Act (RCRA)  of 1976, Arthur D. Little, Inc.,
          January 1979.

          Unpublished data compiled in support of the
          final Economic Impact Analysis of RCRA,
          February and March, 1980.  Referred to
          throughout the remainder of the methodology
          as the EIA backup.

          Subtitle C, Resource Conservation and Recovery
          Act of 1976, Draft Environmental Impact
          Statement and Appendices, MITRE Corp., January
          1979.

          Technical Environmental Impacts of Various
          Approaches for Regulating Small Volume
          Hazardous Waste Generators, Vols. I & II,
          TRW, December 10, 1979.

          EPA-sponsored assessment reports of industrial
          hazardous waste practices of 14 industries
          by Standard Industrial Classification  (SIC)
          categories.

     The detailed industry-by-industry and waste stream-
by-waste stream analysis developed for the economic  im-
pact analyses of RCRA was used as the primary source
of information.  In cases where portions of an industry
were not analyzed as part of the EIA, data from  the  Draft
RCRA Environmental Impact Statement  (EIS) or the Small
Generator Study references were used to fill in the  gaps.

 (2)  The Waste Streams Identified Were Assigned to
     the EPA Waste List or Characteristic Category
     as Appropriate

     The waste list was based on a March  1980 listing
that contained the May 19, 1980 listings, the planned
Summer of 1980 listings  (Appendix A of the preamble
to the rules) and the planned Fall of 1980 listings
 (Appendix B of the preamble to the rules).  In addition
to these listings, wastes may also be hazardous if they
exhibit the characteristics of ignitability, corrosivity,
reactivity, or EP toxicity.  Wastes  judged to exhibit
these characteristics although not listed were placed  in  a
second category entitled Characteristic Waste.
                      A-2

-------
     A third category of hazardous waste was used for
the study which included waste streams where sources
of information did not identify specific characteristics
of the waste stream, or in some cases, did not define
quantities of wastes by waste streams.  A special "un-
known" category is used for these industrial waste
streams or portions thereof.

(3)  Disposal Practices and Regional Distribution
     of Each Waste Stream Were Determined

     Utilizing the information contained in EPA-sponsored
industrial hazardous waste assessment reports, the type
of disposal and the regional distribution of each
waste stream was determined.

     EPA regional distributions of the wastes were
also determined by different methods, depending upon
the availability of the data for each industry.
The three methods used were:

          Waste Stream Basis.  Hazardous wastes were
          regionally distributed at the waste stream
          level according to information presented in
          EPA assessment reports, and then aggregated
          to the industry level.

          Industry Basis.  Hazardous wastes were region-
          ally distributed at the industry level  (or
          subindustry level for those reported separately)
          as identified in the EPA assessment reports.

          Allocation.  In cases where a regional
          distribution was not available, industry-
          wide hazardous wastes were allocated to
          regions based on the number of employees
          from the SIC within each EPA region as
          reported by the Bureau of Census in the
          1972 Census of Manufactures.

 (4)   The Industries and Sub-Industries  for Which There
      Was No Hazardous  Waste Volume  Information  Reported
      in Primary Sourcgs Were Identified

      Where  there is a  lack of  information regarding
 quantities  of  hazardous waste  generated by a  particular
 industry, the  RCRA EIS and TRW Small Generator  Study
 were  reviewed  and generation volumes were selected  to
                        A-3

-------
fill the gaps.  In general, the EIA was used when data
for a complete industry were not available  (e.g., SIC
317).  The Small Generator Study was used to identify
the types of waste when this was not available  from
primary sources.  In cases where the information com-
piled to support the RCRA EIA  (EIA backup analysis)
considered only a portion of an industry, the genera-
tion rate for the total industry was developed  by
calculating the ratio between production worker employees
hours from these segments to the total industry.

(5)  The Volumes of Industrial Hazardous Wastes Were
     Adjusted and Were Aggregated to Industry Totals
     and EPA Regional Distributions

     After developing industry totals for hazardous
waste generated by each industry, the'totals were ad-
justed for coverage and growth.  Many of the industry
analyses focused on only those plants in a  particular
SIC code that produced a product as its primary output.
However, other plants may also produce the  same product
but be classified in other SIC codes.  To account for
this problem, the Bureau of Census adjusts  the  data
utilizing a coverage ratio factor.  The coverage ratio
(CR) as defined by the Bureau of Census "is the propor-
tion of primary products shipped by the establishments
classified in the industry to total shipments of such
products by all manufacturing establishments."
Coverage ratios were applied to the industries  to avoid
underestimating the quantity of hazardous waste gener-
ated by a particular industry; however, the coverage
ratio could not be used for all industries  included in
the study.  The coverage ratio was applied  only in
instances where the waste estimates were based  upon the
census industry structure and available at  the  appro-
priate level  (usually at the four-digit SIC level).
Since some industry estimates may already account  for
total wastes from primary and other manufacturing
operations, coverage ratio use may allow for hazardous
waste generation to be somewhat overstated.
1972 Census of Manufactures, U.S. Department of Commerce, Bureau
of Census, MC72 GS-1,  November 1975.
                       A-4

-------
          In order to estimate the quantities of hazardous
     waste to be generated in 1980 and 1981,  growth pro-
     jections were also used to adjust the total volume of
     hazardous waste generated by each industry.  Several
     diffBrent methods for estimating growth were used:

                Assuming that the growth in volume of
                hazardous waste generated is proportional
                to the industry's growth, projections in
                real growth in value of shipments by an
                industry reported in the U.S. Department
                of Commerce's 1979 U.S. Industrial Outlook
                (25), were applied at the four-digit SIC
                level.

                For those SIC categories where U.S. Indus t r i a 1
                Outlook data were not available, growth
                projections were based on those reported
                for hazardous waste growth in the EPA-sponsored
                industrial assessment reports (see references
                (1) through (14)) .

                Growth projections were also used as reported
                for the growth in the number of production
                worker hours between 1972 and 1977 by the
               . 1977 Census of Manufactures.  (See reference
                (19)) .

Growth rates were applied at either the waste stream, sub-
industry or industry level, depending on the available
data.  The source(s) used for projecting growth in hazardous
waste generation are included where appropriate in the
"industry summaries" contained in Exhibit A-4.


     In addition to adjusting the estimates for coverage
anc growth, accuracy ranges for hazardous waste generation
estimates are given.  Only a few of the existing sources
of information provided accuracy ranges concerning their
estimates.  Therefore, several telephone interviews were
conducted with specific contractors involved with technical
analyses developed in support of the RCRA EIA.  The tele-
phone interviews with these contractors and our professional
judgment provide the basis for establishing three levels of
accuracy:

          + 10% - Applied to estimates based on most recent
          comprehensive industry analysis reviewed, generally
          those used in the EIA backup analysis.
                           A-5

-------
          +25% - Applied to estimates based on relatively
          older specific industry analysis conducted for
          RCRA DEIA and drawn directly from original assess-
          ment reports.

          +50% - Applied to estimates based solely on Small
          .Generator Study and RCRA EIS that relied on state
          waste generator survey data.

          There were two industries that required unique
          range estimates,  SIC 26 Paper and Allied Products
          and SIC 22 Textile Mill Products.  The reason.for
          the unique range  selection is explained in the
          individual summaries for these industries.

2.   THERE ARE A NUMBER OF  LIMITATIONS INHERENT IN THE DATA

     Shortcomings inherent  in the data which could not be
accounted for in estimating the quantity of hazardous waste
can be divided into three main areas:

          Definition of hazardous waste
          Determination of  generation rates
          Physical condition of the wastes.

     The following is a brief discussion of these major
limitations of the data.

     (1)  The Definition of Hazardous Waste Was Changing
          Throughout the Course of the Study

          Some of the industry analyses and surveys were
     completed without a clear-cut, uniform definition of
     a "hazardous waste".  In fact, the fully operational
     national definition of what was legally a hazardous
     waste was not published until May 1980.  It is not
     clear whether this situation results in understatement
     or overstatement of hazardous waste volumes.

     (2)  Several Different Sources Are Used for
          Determination of  Hazardous Waste Generation Rates

          Two basic waste generation estimating approaches
     are employed.  One, using the EIA study, relies on the
     "model" plant or process approach to develop representa-
     tive operating characteristics of a particular industry.
     Individual plants within an industry may, however,
     generate and dispose of wastes quite differently from
     the model; that is, some may pretreat wastes or use
     different disposal practices.  This could cause in-
     accuracies in any or all of total volume estimates,
     on-site versus off-site disposal ratios, and regional
     distributions.
                            A-6

-------
     In addition to assuming the representativeness of
a model plant, the analysis also assumes that plants
would be in compliance with the Air and Water Pollution
Control Regulations by the 1977-1981 time frame, thereby
increasing the estimated generation volumes to account
for wastewater treatment and air pollution control
•wastes.  This may not be the case; in  fact, one  estimate
indicates that in aggregate, industry  currently  is only
70 percent in compliance with the Water Pollution
Control Regulations.

     The second approach uses data from state surveys
to develop industrywide generation rates.  One source
(EIS) focused at a very high level of  aggregation
(two-digit SIC) and lost some of the inherent process
differences within an industry.  For example, SIC 31
(leather and leather products) has 11  subgroups.  Of
these, only SIC 3111  (leather tanning  and finishing)
generates any significant quantity of  hazardous  wastes.
The other survey based study  (Small Generator Study)
focused on small volume generators of  hazardous  waste.
Industrywide estimates in this study are developed,
for the most part, by extrapolating the generation
rates of small firms.  In most cases,  one would  not
expect small firms, which represent only 1-3 percent
of the waste volume, to be truly representative  of the
industry.

(3)  The Solid Content of the Wastes Is -Not Reported
     Consistently

     Another factor that could have a  major impact on
the estimated volumes of waste for particular industries
is the condition of the waste at the point the volume
was estimated.  The EIA cites estimated waste generation
in "as disposed" condition, that is, in the form in
which it would be most economical to handle and  dispose
of the materials  (e.g., dewatered to 20 percent  solids).
This is the appropriate way to quantify the waste
generation as it represents the wastes in a condition
that would actually be sent to a disposal facility.

     The condition of the wastes in the sources  based
on state surveys from the EIS is not available.
                       A-7

-------
3.   THE 1980 HAZARDOUS  WASTE GENERATION ESTIMATES  WERE
     DERIVED FROM  INDUSTRY SUMMARY DATA

     Exhibit A-l presents summary tables showing  1980  estimated
hazardous waste generation by industry and by waste category;
Exhibits A-2 and A-3  present summary tables of  1980 and 1981
industrial hazardous  waste generation showing disposal practices
by industry and by EPA region; and Exhibit A-4  presents indus-
try summaries that provide an overview of hazardous waste
generation, disposal  practices, and regional distribution of
waste for 11 two-digit SIC industries.  In addition, the following
industries are also presented in more detail :

           SIC 28  - Chemicals and Allied Products
           SIC 29  - Petroleum and Coal Products
           SIC 33  - Primary Metals
           SIC 36  - Electric & Electronic Equipment

      Following the presentation of the 1980 volumes is an
 explanation of the sources and assumptions used  to develop
 the estimates, including:

           Source  of  generation estimate
           Accuracy range
           Coverage ratio
           Growth  projection.

      The total 1980  hazardous waste generation volume for
 each industry is  calculated using the following  relationship:
           1980 HWG =        x (1 + GR)n
                       t-K

           where:

           1980 HWG =  1980  Hazardous Waste Generation!
           Basis = Amount of waste generated in base  year
                   from  the referenced source
           CR = Coverage ratio factor
           GR = Annual growth rate
           n = Number  of years between base year and  1980.

 In addition, the industrial summaries include information
 related both to where and  how the wastes are disposed  and
 the EPA regional distribution of disposal practices  (see
 Exhibit A-4) .
      In many cases it is not possible to reconstruct the I960 hazardous
      waste generation figure by simply applying the coverage ratio and
      growth rate to the basis number in the "industry summaries."  The
      reason for this is that many of the numbers are "built up" from
      industrial waste streams or sub-industries and both the coverage
      ratio and the growth rate presented in the industry summary are
      rounded composites.       A-8

-------
                                  EXHIBIT  A-1(1)
                     1980 Estimated Industrial  Hazardous
              Waste Generation by  Industry/ by Waste Category
                          (Thousands of Wet Metric Tons)
                         Waste
Industry
      Catec
HEX
Total
Percent.
   of
 •natal
Lower
Bound
                                              Upper
                                              Bound
TCflM,
SIC 22
Textile MLH
Products
SIC 24
Lumber and
Wood Products
        Total
   EPA Waste List1
Characteristic Waste^
      Unknown3

        Total
   EPA Waste List
Characteristic Waste
       Unknown

        Total
   EPA Waste List
Characteristic Waste
       Unknown
                   41,235
                    8,344
                   20,874
                   12,017

                      203
                       0
                      203
                       0

                       87
                       0
                       0
                       87
             100
          27,765  53,864
                          0      203
                         44     131
SIC 25
Furniture and
Fixtures
SIC 26
Paper and
Allied Products
SIC 27
Printing and
Publishing
        Total
   SPA Waste List
Characteristic Waste
       Unknown

        Total
   EPA Waste List
Characteristic Waste
       Unknown

        Total
   EPA Waste List
Characteristic Waste
       Unknown
                       36
                        0
                        0
                       36

                    1,295
                        0
                        0
                    1,295

                      154
                        0
                        0
                      154
             c. 1
              18
           54
                          0    1,943
                         77     231
 EPA Waste List -  wastes  listed on the EPA Waste List published on May  19,
 1980 and announced on that date to be listed in the Summer 1980 and Fall
 1980.

 Characteristic waste  - wastes identified as hazardous by RCRA characteristics,
 but not included  on the  EPA waste list.

 Unknown - wastes  not  identified specifically enough (either by type or
 quantity)  to determine their waste category.
Source:  Putnam,  Hayes  & Bartlett
                                       A-9

-------
                                   EXHIBIT  A-K2)
Industry
                          Waste
                        Category
                           •total
Percent.
   of
 Total
 Lower
 Bound
Ufcper
Bound
SIC 28
Chemicals and
Allied Products
SIC 281
Industrial
Inorganic
Chemicals

SIC 282
Plastics
I-feterials,
Synthetics

SIC 283
Drugs
        Total                25,509
   EPA Waste List             4,243
Characteristic 'waste         17,902
       Unknown                3,364

        Total          8,072
   EPA Waste List      1,056
Characteristic Waste   7,016
       Unknown             0

        Total            769
   SPA Waste List          0
Characteristic Waste     769
       Unknown             0

        Total            106
   EPA Waste List         73
Characteristic Waste      33
       Unknown             0
   62
13,292  32,728
SIC 284, 2871, 2891       Total          3,364
Other Chemicals      SPA Waste List          0
                  Characteristic Waste       0
                         Unknown         3,364
SIC 2851
Paints and
Allied Products
        Total            125
   EPA Waste List        110
Characteristic Waste      15
       Unknown             0
SIC 286, 2879             Total         13,066
Industrial Organic   EPA Waste List      2,997
Chanicals and     Characteristic Waste  10,069
Agric. Chanicals         Unknown             0
N.E.C.
12S7 excludes 2879, Agricultural Chemicals, NBC? 289 excludes 2892, Explosives,
                                       A-10

-------
                             EXHIBIT A-l(3)
industry
        Waste
      Category
   Ttotal
Percent
   of
 Ttotal
                                                                   loose   Upper
SIC 2892
Explosives
        Total              7
   SPA Waste List          7
Characteristic Waste       0
       Unknown             0
SIC 29
Petroleun
and Goal
Prodir±s

SIC 2911
Petroleun
Refining

SIC 2992
Petroleun
He-refining
SIC 30
R;i3ber and
Miscellaneous
Plastic Products
        Total
   EEA Waste List
Characteristic Waste
       Unknown

        Ttotal
   EPA Waste List
Characteristic Waste
       Unknown

        Total
   EPA Waste List
Characteristic Waste
       Unknown

        Total
   EEA Vfeste List
Characteristic Vfeste
       Unknown
      2,119
        407
      1,712
          0
           1,590   2,649
1901
 407
1494
   0

 218
   0
 218
   0
        249
          0
          0
        249
             125     374
SIC 31
Leather and
Leather Tanning
        Total
   SPA ttaste List
Characteristic >festa
       Unknown
        474
        455
         19
          0
             427     521
SIC 32
Stone, Clay
and Glass
Products
        Total
   EPA Tteste List
Characteristic V&sta
       Unknown
         17
          0
          0
         17
                      26
                                       A-ll

-------
                             EXHIBIT A-l(4)


Industry
SIC 33
Primary Metal
Industries

SIC 331,332,339
Ferrous Metals


SIC 333, 3341
335, 336
Ifcn-Ferrous
Metals
SIC 34
Fabricated
Ntetal
Products
SIC 35
Machinery,
Except
Electrical
SIC 36
Electric and
Electronic
Equipment

Waste
Category
Ibtal
EPA Waste List
characteristic Waste
Unknown
Total
EPA Waste List
Characteristic Waste
Unknown
Total
E?A vvaste List
Characteristic Waste
Unknown
Total
SPA Waste List
Characteristic Waste
Unknown
Total
SPA Waste List
Characteristic Waste
Unknown
Total
EPA Waste List
Characteristic Waste
Unknown
Percent
of
Ibtal Total
4,061 10
2,010
905
1,146
2,330
1,858
249
223
1,731
152
656
923
1,997 5
624
46
1,327
322 <1
74
0
248
1,093 3
531
37
475
Range
Lower Upper
Bound Bound
3,046 5,077











1,498 2,496



161 483



663 1 , 519



SIC 361-368
Electronic
Ccnponents and
Other Electric
Equipment
        Total            609
   EPA Waste List        49
Characteristic Waste     85
       Unknown           475
                                        A-12

-------
                               EXHIBIT  A-l(5)
                                                        Percent        Range
                          Waste                            of      Lower   Upper
Industry                category       	Total       Tbtal     Botpd   Bouad


SIC 3691, 3692            Total            484
Batteries            EPA Waste List        482
                  Characteristic Waste       2
                         Unknown             0

SIC 37                    Total                 1,240       3        620   1,860
Transportation       EPA Waste List                 0
Rjuipnent         Characteristic Wast a              0
                         Unknown                1,240

SIC 38                    Total                    90      ^ 1         45     135
Instruments          EEA Waste List                 0
and Belated       Characteristic Waste              0
Products                 Unknown                   90

SEC 39                    Total                   318     / 1        159     477
Miscellaneous        EPA Waste List                 0
N&nufacturing     Characteristic Waste              0
Industries               Unknown                  318

Ifon-iranufacturing1        Total                 1,971       5        986   2,957
Industries           EPA Waste List                 0
                  Characteristic Waste              0
                         Unknown                1,971
     Non-manufacturing industries include:

 SIC   5085   Drun Reconditioners
 SIC   07     Agricultural Services
 SIC   5161   Chemical Warehouses
 SIC   40     Railroad Transportation
 SIC   55     Alternative Dealers and Gasoline Service Stations
 SIC   72     Personal Services
 SIC   73     Business Services
 SIC   76     Misc. Repair Services
 SIC   80     Health Services
 SIC   82     Educational Services
                                        A-13

-------














*.
c
O cn
•H CU
-P O
(0 -H ^-»
s-i jj cn
cu o c
C iO C O
cu M o £•«
U 04 -H
&i O
CU rH CU -H
JJ (0 CK V4
-^ cn cn jj
rH (0 O < CU
— s acu s
CN cn 03
i cn -H jj
< 3 Q >i CU
O US
E-> T3 C
M U 3 > 14-1
03 iO O •>! O
M N C r-l
x x c cn T:
H D 3 C
rH 'tS 10
(0 T3 C W
•H C rH 3
S-i IT3 O
JJ ^"i i— *
cn cu .Q E-<
3 JJ —
^3 *r4
c en
M 1
<4-4
O U-4
00 O
CJN
rH






q
H

c?\


00

^




vo




in




*

i
1
C*l




CN



H

H

4J
e






J
J
ffl
fl
O O O


o o o


o o o

o o o




vo m o




O vO O
,— 1



CN CTi O
rH


•rf m O




^* !/^ O
CN iH
-

r- vo o
CN -H


cn CN o
O CN
CN rH


CN
Total l
Off-site
Unknown^


rH
Q) 4J
CN r-J O
«N -H a
. -»J "H
y ^ s
w fJ a,
rH O -H
CN CN

o\ o c^


CN O  ;n
CN r-l r-l



0) 0) CO
-PC -PC -PC
•H § .H 3 -H §
rH«0 iHWO r-j'J30
3«i 5 J3««!4 S 3^5
ess ess ess

cn
•S 8 -p
(8 ^? C
0 (0 Iji
aj 'TJ !^ c
y cn c cu T -H
3 X' iO C .C
m4Ju vo "0 r*«-Hco
CN-H3 CNUO) fN -P — '
G JJ 5 " J C rH
y^« Uu4r-i y-iHo
to-2'tl cncu<: cac-d
ca
•H
c
•H

S
c
c
•H
•^

UJ
0
"^~
jj
-H
OJ
5
u
rC
u
•H
ne

^
U4
^
u
Jj
CO
3
g
.H


-------
                        in a
                 00
                 vfl
                  in
                       m
                       £'
                       03
                                        O 03   000   vg
                               ooo   ooo
                                                 en O   22°
                                                       en <-H
                                                       CM




                                                ,00   000
                                                                 v  O
                                      -t — O
                              ,-4 \fl O   23 03 O
                              en
                              *-*



                              — in O   03 O3 O
                                                          gj°  58°
                                                oo.no  ggjo   o2
                                                 en
                                                 a
                                                                           T3
                                               CO
                                               0)
                                               5.


                                               1


                                               S?
                                               12


                                               ^*   I

                                               S   1
                                               CM   fl

                                                '.1   03
                                                3   --;


                                               11
                  en
CM



CM
 CO
 H

 X.
 X
                        in
                        CM
                         03
                         m
                         CM
  2
  «-»
r-4 0)
£4
       32=
                                 ooo


                                            CO
                                            4->
                                            •H
                                          ^ 


-------




















^
ro
CN
1
<
03
M
S
X
H














O
H
<3\
t-

CO

•>


vO

m


*


en



 in
r-l

J ^
*rt 5
r-i (Q 0
P 0 =


cn
•S
.5
4-1
f
*SIC 291
Petroleu
•tf --f O

-i O O
—1 rH

^* ^t* C^

Tj> ^ O

CN 3J O
T CO

-H m o
vo m


Z> 0 0
co to



CO CN O
— 1 — 1

'O -I O

O O O


CO 00 0
CN -H


•^ 5
•^ i
i-t M 0
eSI






CM S -5
*SIC 299
Petroleu
Re-nifin
CN CN O

CN r-I O
CN CN

CN CN O

-i O O
i-H — t
P» O O
-* 1-1

3^°


C^ P~ O
m co



CN -( O
CN CN

CO r^ O
CN CN

CN -1 O
CN CN


 rj o
in ro

••o P~ o
•n co


TT «* O
^ CN


^)
. J ^
—i co 0
P 0 S




?
•rX
ii
u u
SJJi
Jj 4-'
U TJ r
w d5 a
W ,-5 ^












§
Q
IT?
S
0
Jj

•^
jj
In
c
.-i
jj
.-i
'•3
CN

r?
Jj
^J

-------
                                          CM
                                            00
                                                                          33
                                                                                       in    in

                                                                                                  a
                                              in
                                                      vn o
                      C3 CM in    -r;
                      fn CM ff    03
                      «-vi __i       !*•»
                                                              CM
                                                                                   ^1 CM
                         rp m    CM vo CM    c> ^
                         *r in    r^ <* m    CN
                                   •    	I
                                                                                                  
                                                                                             CM CO  O
                                                                                             CO r-4  CD
                                                                    (C

                                                                    in
                                                                                                           0
                                  O -1
              5   8S°    $£S
                   vO         -4
                                                                         (N vjO
                                                         -> 3
                                                         o\ -t
                                                                                                            01
CM
                               
CO
r-l
fl
s
01
§
M
a
I


2
S
r^
jj 03
(0 JJ
S-33
a|a
w & &«
i_J
•R
1
ea
, ^j
&S
3) -i-l
in c vj
w^ ti
O t3 5
S a --i
cn S w
d
A
ta— *
^^
B*
5 o
H'O
•rt \J
vO VJ VJ
m *J -Jj
M $ '5
3££
• r-l
^>
•*»
5
>T3
U3
1)
jj
^\
X
8
•K
                                                          A-17

-------



















in
CM
I
"M
(._,
M
CQ
M
£
X
ia















o
H
ON ,


CO
^


vO



vn



*


en

(N




rH

-3
^S
£











Industry
m _i CM
r-» in p


in f-i *r
co in CM
CM CM

fH Vfl <3"
m CM


O CM m
^^ CO CO
rH ^"4

r» in O
C*» r-4 VO


CM 01 CO
vO -4 T

PO on ro
 C
•H 3
sis
£Sl
S1
"k
3
o
Non-Manufa
Industries
m co r-t
^ in — ^
m m -j
co in m
CM
CO '^5 --
^ O vo
CO |t^
<-> CM m
co '>n f^
CM CM CM
— i
VO CT "3*
m CM CM
in o m
O -i
CO O ^
c*5 f^ ?n
^* rn *^
\^ ,.4 (— ^
^^ co ^^*
in — i r»-
CO Cft VO
o
r-^
•* -* -o
in o r>
m \o ^*

m CM o
•—4 in ^*
— ^ vo in


^* C^ CO
^ 0^ VO
rH CM m
i— i

mil S
CM O r-4
••^ vo m
•<*

t)

iH CO 0
31 C
1^1 g
fi ^ ~




1




















1)
ij
a
^
?
IT>
3
5
^^
1
Q
0

4J
ra


CM
a
3)
2
M
a
A-18

-------












c
o en
•H (U
4J 0
r4 4J —>
eu o en
c 
*•"* 2 fii Cu cu
m en H 2
i en -H
< 3 Q >i-P
o ,Q  TJ C S
M in 3 -
CQ 03 O >lMH
H N C r4 O
S (3 ,id -P
X S c tn en
H D 3 T3
rH T3 C
^3 'O C fO
•H C H en
SH (0 3
4J >i O
3 -U EH
13 -H •—•
c en
M 1

. i HI
^1 ^^
oo O
rH







S
•
en


CO



p»

vO



in



^*



n



CM




-<


»H
1












a
1

OOO rHOrH rH Q rH ^Q rH O <*! O <*1
CM CN CN

ooo O^OCT^ mo^o ocno crj o f
CN -H rH

OOO CNOCN OOO mrHO 'TOrT
rH V


OOO mocn CNOCN mrHO 1~1^5^

vono OOOOO CNOCN C^CNO OOO
r~ rH rH


0*^0 O o o r*~ o r** ^* rH o c^ o &
(— i -H ^H ro rH m en
n


rMe^o OOO cj^ocr^ rHinO OOO
CO P"- CM CM '^ CNCN
rH rH

^* rT) r^ PH, ^J p*s ^< ^^ ^* ^* ^j* ^J ^} ^^ "^
rO r\j {"sj
rH

^d* in co ^n CD en ^* 3 TJ
rH o 10 "52
••-j 'G 3 O H3 J<
2 C ^ ^ 'n M c
to (30 VJCD ecu rri-iH
-i 30) ro c£
(NrHtj ^ucu mjJu vo TJ r^'-im
fN-H^ fNS CM-H3 (NSnCD CM4J--I
03 E-I cu en J S us & £ cacu< w a. a.
en
•H
C
.3
4J
2
5
s
**^
- 0)
-U
. j
;jj
0
jj
•rl
2
0
€
'^i
^

u
O
MH
3 -r
"m t!
en CQ
UH 3
u-i -r
0 C

'C
^ 1)
«*7j
•"
n* s,
C --H £
° ^ rr-
4J en 13
fl -H -L>

CU "" W
C t3 "J
55 -H c
71 *§ &
flj
+j D y u
en -u jj a
(0 en en _,
3 ^ rt5 jj
s 'i L,
CO £
11!"
/^ S W rn
S 5 5 ^
£ 2 J fl
•r4 O O C
^ >i N 2
en j-i 4J • £
n -H -H v 3
^3 ^J Jj rH .?
C 2 C ^2 ^
•iH fC t^ (C
3 3 ^H
r-! cr CT-H j,
jj (T3 o
e P ?! i
rH CN m 3 5
A-19

-------















^^^
CN
m
I

H
03
M
E
X
fc3













S
en



00
p.

*
vn


^



en

CN



H


"3
jsj









1
vo m o
CN ^
0 rf CN
^^ r^ ^*
^*
iH
-4 -4 O
r-> o c3>
vo m
in
O O r->
en CN CO
GO ^^ ^^
^^ *^ ^*
0\ rH r-l


CO CN vO
m in r^
OenCN

r?§0
VOr,^
r- in co
t O -H
m ~* ~4
rH

3 CN  CN i— 4 O '"'VOO
r-l
ooo ooo omo
iH r-l m
°,°°. S20 3$°
r-l r-4 t*~


m o u"> coino 3** cj^ o
O O CO CN
CN CN vO

COOOO CN vO O OCOO
0^ Cn rH P") ,— fl
<*
mo'n [••• in o *n *o O
—4 p-4 in m r-i CN
i— i i— i vO


CO CO ?n Tj* CO ^J ^Q ^^0 ^
PO m en
— i

OOO r-icOO r^r^iO
CN CN r-i (5 o rr
CO 00 '-' en r^
m
co , CO S-i 01 -4.)
# O. (n « O * O
r- r^ O
aor- o
!~>4 ^^


r-l r-l O
CO CO O

00 CO O
Sfi =


^^ o o
CM OJ


-I O O
r-l rH

O CJs O
CN -^


en en O


O m o
m CN

2
•— i "to 5
jJ 'W 5
P O 0



•8
*SIC 2851
Paints and Alii
Prcxiicts









*
rtj
1
(0
en

/^
0
jj
£
en
c
•rJ
Jj
•*•*
•O
1
CN
J!
4J
.5
•s
y
•5
>,
jj
en
1
•r4
k
CO
eo
CO
CD
I
*
A-20

-------















en
— '
en
I
^t
««
£-•
H4
03
r«lH
r<





















o
H
i
&
u

C*
r-H
r-l
in
en
O

'5
vO
m
s
r-4
vn
en
c^
•*
CM
CM
<3N
?-n
in
-4
P»
CM
p^^
r^
o
r-|

a
r-
«
rn
r-4




r-4
I



CT>
r^
co
«

%
\rt
QO
CN
a
*w
^ ^*

en CM
r-H

O O

en — '
V
in rJ
eft ^*
CM
en CM
r-4

CO -1
P- "<



in


w
r-l < •
« 2
•3 4
M •
4J • •
9 § i
"3 JJ 3J
f* (-H r*
56o
o o o

r-4 r^ O
V
o o o

o o o
0 0 O

CM rH O
V
CM -f O
V


CM rH O
\J


o o o

o o o

r- -H O



1)
-P C
•H 3
r-l tD O
3^5
O «t4 C
POD






03
n ^«

000

r* in O
m r-4
CM CM



0)
4J C
•H 3
r-l 03 O
3^4 5
.2SS





r-i
2
{S e -H
SI 3 C
3\ a) -H
CM r-J «4
0  
U C
•'-' 3
rJ 03 C
3^5
£S3


o
fi
• r-l
C
•2 =
C T>
5 P

u u
p-l 0) 0)
"5£
au
ca j i









5
fl
(0
— 1
•0
jj
Q
jj
>
Lr
_)
33
f^
C
._!
Jj
.—I
5
T3
1
CM
2
oJ
r-
• r?
pr*
3
T3
D
r-l
>,
_)
tn
^
r*
•^J
I
/^
•?»
5

**
• W
03
0)
Jj
5
/
A-21

-------















m
1
<
H
CQ
S
X
w




















s
0V
00

-
*

in



^*



Ot O 3 O
(*• ^* — 4
CN O CN \5 \O *~* CO ^* O
V0 O *"H O
O ^n CN -sO vO
00 *H ^O

CNQOJ OCQfn C-HO
^ ^r i-t oj F*
— * ^

MQ^ CSr^Q COO


t** or** r^^r*"* — 4^-jo
^4 r-4 \£ vO ^* gQ CM
••^ <™M n ^^ CN
•* rH CN

2 c ^ g 5 c
**H 3 'vM 2 •i*^ §
r-lOlO i-IOJU r^tOO

t-OD POD 6-0-5

9
ft
"5
io co • to
•»J H C* r-4
£ 3 JJ CO 4J
(0 rrj nj rjj m
M J_| *r^ ^4
Cu J*i ^ rn OT
oi <. en u ij co 3
m fl) CQ ^o (0 to O
cm 2 3 U ij
rjos W'^'a " ^
cowo caajM *S
mm^ CN0303 Tf — . i m OOOSCN
rf CN
O O O 03tno CiNvocN mcN1*
in tn i— ( o^fcN CN CN in^yj
3CNQO c^oo^ '.D—Jin m i— ' ^j*
^ CN CN rH
'^ o ^1* 3 r^* ^* — < ^» '^3 o in ^n
^^ ^J* p*^ ^^ CN '^J ^M f**^ C^ ^3
ZOCNf-4 OCOf^ ^ninc3> COC^vO
-HCNCO ^f CO — •*  f^ (^ ^2

03
r-> JJ
t3 f— ! —a . 0-t
^^ flj ^j y ^f
S B ^ W 'gfi'
• 0 0 >i (tj —4
rovou *JM CTo uc
^) PO J^ ftj ^ 3) '^4 »fJ Q
n ro *3) ^j* u o ^^ G M *^ ^ M
•M rn-na prj-f^jJ n-u-3
u»i u1* .no uri
fi m c u ^ 5 u t; *>
CO
^
CO
0)
Jj
a
,a
A-22

-------


















ui
^*^
ro
1
<

E-1
M
cn
i— i
HP*
X
ta















o
r4

ON

00

r*

vO


in

v



m



CM




H

^
•S3
^j
B5










Industry
CO r-l CN


CN VO ^*
CO r-* Vfl

U^-tTf

o m co
CO CN

ro vo **O
ro CN

-1 Tf CM
CO ro t
r-l r-l
CM V0 ^t*
CO r-l \O



vQ co -^
vo r4 in



*TJN 0^ CO
C3^ f*4 [^



O ro ^
vO i— i in


O *f r*
in CM o
vo t-4 m


H

03
jJ C
•H §
—1 03 0
B 1 C
-P *w -2
o u-i c
P 0 S


?
•^
JJ
Non-Nbnufac
Industries
CO [^* C^
CM in "3*
O ro CM
r-l
in CM ^
CN in ro
CN m in
in co CM
ro ~* ""
— ' r> co
ro in ^
CN CM CN
in 5\ JJN
CN IP Tj*
S3un
r-l CO ^
-H vfl O
vo ro v-0
V£ r^ r-4
P* Q VQ
CTi ^" O
vo c^ r^
^5
-H
r~- 'N *N
C CM ON
in ^ T?
^*

l^ ro ^3"
r-4 [^» \.0
CN vo m
ro

i—1 ro in
ro o CO
— i ro ro


^* -u U^
as m c>
VO CN CO
CM ^o m

a)
jJ C
|||
$05





TOTAL















O
>
B
a
rrt
,_!
-n
0
^j

• i
•^
"O
i
CN
a;


.^
•g
m
3
• r-l
V.
cn
3
_S
'i
'M
Deujtes a
A-23

-------
               FXHIBIT  A-4(1)
             Industry  Summaries
SIC 22.— Textile Mill Products
SIC 24 — Lumber and Wood Products
SIC 25 — Furniture and Fixtures
SIC 26 — Paper and Allied Products
SIC 27 — Printing and Publishing
SIC 28 — Chemicals and Allied Products1
SIC 281— Industrial Inorganic Chemicals
SIC 282— Plastic Materials, Synthetics
SIC 283— Drugs
SIC 284, 287  (ex. 2879), 289  (ex. 2892)
       — Other Chemicals
SIC 2852 -Paint and Other Allied Products
SIC 286, 2879
       — Industrial Organic Chemicals and Agricultural
          Chemicals, N.E.C.
SIC 2892- Explosives
SIC 29 — Petroleum and Coal Products1
SIC 2911- Petroleum Refining
SIC 2992- Petroleum Re-Refining
SIC 30 — Rubber and Miscellaneous Plastics  Products
SIC 31 — Leather and Leather Tanning
SIC 32 — Stone, Clay & Glass Products
SIC 33 —• Primary Metalsl
SIC 331, 332, 339
       — Ferrous Metals
SIC 333, 3341, 335, 336
       — Non-Ferrous Metals
SIC 34 — Fabricated Metal Products
SIC 35 — Machinery, Except Electrical
SIC 36 — Electric & Electronic Equipment1
       — 361-368 Electric, Electronic Equipment
       — 3691,3692 - Batteries
^1980 Hazardous waste generation summary only.

                         A-24

-------
                  EXHIBIT A-4(2!
SIC 37 — Transportation Equipment
SIC 38 — Instruments & Related Products
SIC 39 — Miscellaneous Manufacturing Industries
SIC    — Non-Manufacturing Industries
                        A-25

-------
                  SIC 22 — TEXTILE MTT.T. PRODUCTS

         (All Quantities in Thousands of Wet Metric Tons)


1980 Hazardous Waste Generation
                  Total Generation:       203
                  EPA Waste List:           0
                  Characteristic Waste:   203
                  Unknown:                  0
                  Range:                0 - 203


     Basis Quantity(Source/Year):  203   (EIA  backup [  15 ]  - 1978)

          The 6 hazardous waste streams identified  consist of  WWT
          sludges and waste solvents.


     Range:                        -100%  (It  is possible that  the
                                          predominant wasta stream,
                                          WWT  sludge from woven
                                          fabric finishing, may not
                                          be hazardous)

     Coverage Ratio:               Not applied  (as  PRA estimates
                                   include all  generators)

     Annual Growth Rate( Source) :     0%  (EIA backup [ 15 ])


Current Disposal Practices

     Offsite:           60%
     Disposal Methods:  Lagoon, landfill, POTW
     Source:            EIA backup  [ 15 ]


198O Regional Distribution

Total :
Off site:
1
27
16
2
24
15
3
4
3
4
132
79
5
10
6
6
6
3
7
0
0
3
0
0
9
0
0
10
0
0
Method(Source):  Waste stream basis  (OSW Assessment  Study  [14])
                                A-26

-------
               SIC 24 — LUMBER AMD WOOD PRODUCTS

        (All Quantities in Thousands of Wet Metric Tons)


1980 Hazardous Waste Generation
                  Total Generation:        87
                  EPA Waste List:          ISA
                  Characteristic Waste:    NA
                  Unknown:                 87
                  Range:                44 - 131
     Basis Quantity(Source/Year):  80  (EIS [17] -  1975)

          Wastes include wood residues saturated  with  treating
          chemicals? WWT sludges; tank residues  (creosote, penta-
          chlorophenol); paint sludges; solvents; coating/glueing
          cleanup wastes.  There is one EPA  listed  waste  stream
          (5117).
     Range:                        ±50%
     Coverage Ratio:               Not available
     Annual Growth Rate( Source) :   1.6%  (U.S.I.O. [23])


Current Disposal Practices

     Offsite:           Unknown
     Disposal Methods:  Landfill, incineration
     Source:            Small Generator  Study [18]


1980 Regional Distribution

Total :
Unknown :
1
4
4
2
3
3
3
7
7
4
20
20
5
10
10
6
8
a
7
3
3
8
2
2
9
9
9
10
21
21
Method(Source):  Allocation (Bureau of the Census  [21])
                                 A-27

-------
                SIC 25 — FUSMJLTUKE AND FIXTURES

        (All Quantities in Thousands of Wet Metric  Tons)


198O Hazardous Waste Generation


                  Total Generation:        36
                  EPA Waste List:          SA
                  Characteristic Waste:    NA
                  Unknown:                 36
                  Range:                13-54


     Basis Quantity(Source/Year):  36  (Small Generator Study [18]
                                       1977)

          Most generators are small (none  larger than 5,000
          kg/moj.  Wastes include paint sludges  and solvents.


     Range:                        ±50%

     Coverage Ratio:               Not available

     Annual Growth Rate(Source):   0%  (Bureau  of the Census [19])


Current. Disposal Practices
     Offsite:           Unknown
     Disposal Methods:  Landfill
     Source:            Small Generator  Study [18]
1980 Regional Distribution

Total :
Unknown :
1
2
2
2
4
4
3
4
4
4
9
9
5
7
7
6
2
2
7
2
2
8
0
0
9
5
5
10
1
1
Method(Source):  Allocation  (Bureau  of the  Census [21])
                                 A-28

-------
               SIC 26 — PAPER AMD ALLIED PRODUCTS

        (All Quantities in Thousands of Wet Metric Tons)


198O Hazardous Waste Generation
                  Total Generation:     1,295
                  EPA. Waste List:          JJA
                  Characteristic Waste:    NA
                  Unknown:              1,295
                  Range:               0 - 1943
     Basis Quantity(Source/Year)-.  1,220  (BAT Contractor  Estimates
                                          [20] -  1978)

          Generally WWT sludges? detailed waste  stream  information
          has not yet been developed.
     Range:                        +50%
                                   -100%  (It is possible  that  some
                                          or all of  the  wastes  from
                                          this  industry  may  not be
                                          hazardous)

     Coverage Ratio:               Not available

     Annual Growth Rate(Source):   3.0%  (U.S.I.O. [23])
Current Disposal Practices
     Offsite:           3%
     Disposal Methods:  Lagoon
     Source:            BAT Contractor Estimates  [20]
1980 Regional Distribution

Total :
Off site:
1
130
4
2
272
3
3
130
' 4
4
156
5
5
324
10
6
77
2
7
52
1
8
13
<1
9
117
3
10
25
1
Method(Source):  Allocation (Bureau of the Census  [21])
                               A-29

-------
                SIC 27 — PRINTING AMD PUBLISHING

        (All Quantities in Thousands of Wet Metric  Tons)


1980 Hazardous Waste Generation
                  Total Generation:        154
                  EPA Waste List:          NA
                  Characteristic Waste:    NA
                  Unknown:                 154
                  Range':                 77-231


     Basis Quantity (Source/Year):   130  (EIS  CL7J -  1975)

          Wastes include solvents,  dyes,  inks, oils,  other organic
          compounds,  and photographic chemicals.


     Range:                         ±50%

     Coverage Ratio:                 Not available

     Annual Growth Rate(Source):    3.4%  (U.S.I.O.  [23])


Current Disposal Practices

     Offsite:           Unknown
     Disposal Methods:  Solvent recovery,  landfill,  incineration,
                        chemical treatment,  POTW
     Source:            Small Generator  Study  [18]


1980 Regional Distxibution

Total :
Unknown :
1
11
11
2
25
25
3
19
19
4
19
19
5
38
38
6
10
10
7
11
11
8
4
4
9
13
13
10
3
3
Method(Source):  Allocation  (Bureau  of  the  Census  [21])
                                A-30

-------
             SIC 28 — CHEMICALS AHD ALLIED PRODUCTS
        (A.11 Quantities in Thousands of Wet Metric  Tons)


1980 Hazardous Waste Generation
                  Total Generation:      25,509
                  EPA. Waste List:         4,243
                  Characteristic Waste:  17,902
                  Unknown:                3,364
                  Range:             18,292 - 32,728

     Note:  The following individual segments are  presented

               SIC 281
               SIC 282
               SIC 283
               SIC 2851
               SIC 286, 2879
               SIC 2892
               SIC 284, 287, 289
1980 Regional Distribution

                1     2     3     4     5     6789    10

Total:         185  1497  2515  8763  1870  3577   553   1   1426  123
Offsite:        12   101   104   342    115    306    30   1     71    5
Unknown:        31  'ill    99   202    133    170    80     40   38

Method(Source):  See individual industry segments  following.
                               A-31

-------
             SIC 281 — INDUSTRIAL IHORGAHIC CHEMICALS

         (All Quantities in Thousands of Wet Metric Tons)


1980 Hazardous Waste Generation
                  Total Generation:     8,072
                  EPA. Waste List:       1,056
                  Characteristic Waste: 7,016
                  Unknown:                  0
                  Range:           6,054 - 10,090


     Basis Quantity(Source/Year):  1,595  (SIA backup  [16]  -  1978)
                                   4,471  (SIA backup  [153  -  1978)

          Tonnage estimates are available for the  following EPA
          listed waste streams:  2010, 2011, 3003,  2013,  2014,  2015,
          2006, 2007, 2004.  No tonnage is available  for:  2012,
          2008, 2009, 2005, 5118.  Eleven waste  streams have been
          categorized as characteristic waste.


     Range:                        ±25%

     Coverage Ratio:                .80
     Annual Growth Rate( Source):   2.9% (LJ.S.I.O.  [23])


Current Disposal Practices


     Offsite:           3.7% (Excludes 2,395 103 MT of ocean
                             dumped waste
     Disposal Methods:  Landfill,  lagoon, ocean  dumping,  deep-well
                        injection.
     Source:            EIA backup [16], [15]


1980 Regional Distribution

Total:
Off site:
1
0
0
2
13
<1
3
510
19
4
5723
214
5
646
24
6
64
2
7
323
12
3
0
0
9
794
30
10
0
0
Method(Source):  Waste stream basis  (OSW  Assessment  Study [12])
                                  A-32

-------
            SIC 282 — PLASTIC MATERIALS, SYNTHETICS

        (All Quantities in Thousands of Wet Metric Tons)


198O Hazardous Waste Generation


                  Total Generation:       769
                  EPA Waste List:           0
                  Characteristic Waste:   769
                  Unknown:                  0
                  Range:               577 - 961


     Basis Quantity(Source/Year):  558 (EIA backup [16] -  1978)

          Waste consists largely of miscellaneous organics
          (phenols, resins), solvents, and WWT sludges.


     Range:                         ±25%

     Coverage Ratio:               .82

     Annual Growth Rate(Source):   5.6% (U.S.I.O [23] when
                                        available; OSW Assessment
                                        Study [11] for others.)


Current Disposal Practices

     Offsite:           Unknown
     Disposal Methods:  Landfill, incineration
     Source:            SIA backup [16]


1980 Regional Distribution

Total :
Unknown :
1
31
31
2
108
108
3
92
92
4
192
192
5
131
131
6
131
131
7
a
8
3
0
0
9
38
38
10
38
38
Method(Source):  Industry basis (OSW Assessment Study [11])
                               A-33

-------
                        SIC 283 — PROGS

        (All Quantities in Thousands of Wet Metric Tons)


1980 Hazardous Waste Generation
                  Total Generation:       106
                  EPA Waste List:          73
                  Characteristic Waste:    33
                  Unknown:                  0
                  Range:                80 - 133
     Basis Quantity (Source/Year) :  70  (EIA backup  Q.6]  -

          Tonnages are available for three nonspecific EPA  Waste
          List streams:  3002, 4000, 4301.  There  is no  tonnage
          estimate for Waste List 6151.  The remainder of the
          wastes have been assigned to characteristic  waste and
          include solvents/ heavy metals, and organic  chemical
          residues.
     Range:                        ±25%

     Coverage Ratio:               .73

     Annual Growth Rate(Source):   5.0%  (U.S.I.O. [23])


Current Disposal Practices
     Offsite:           60%
     Disposal Methods:  Landfill, incineration
     Source:            OSW Assessment  Study  ClO] and  SIA  backup
                        [3]

Total :
Of fsite:
1
4
3
2
54
33
3
11
&
4
a
5
5
22
14
6
0
0
7
2
1
8
0
0
9
4
3
10
0
0
Method(Source):  Industry basis  (OSW Assessment  Study  ClO])
                                  A-34

-------
              SIC 284. 287 (ex. 2879), 289  (ex. 2892)
                                CHEMICALS
         (All Quantities in Thousands of Wet Metric Tons)
1980 Hazardous Waste Generation
                  Total Generation:     3,364
                  EPA Waste List:          NA
                  Characteristic Waste:    NA
                  Unknown:              3,364
                  Range:             1,682 - 5,046
     Basis Quantity (Source/Year):  3,355  (Small Generator  Study  [18]-
                                          1977)

          Wastes include solvents, miscellaneous organics,  miscella-
          neous inorganics, acids and alkalies.
     Range:
     Coverage Ratio:
     Annual Growth Rate(Source):
 ±50%
 Not available

 0% (U.S.I.O [23] when
    available; Bureau of the
    Census [19] for others)
Current Disposal Practices

     Offsite:

     Disposal Methods:
     Source:
4% (SIC 28 average offsits
   disposal)
All methods
Small Generator Study [18]
1980 Regional Distribution

Total :
Offsite:
1
138
6
2
614
26
3
430
13
4
638
29
5
699
29
6
360
15
7
13


1
6
8
0
0
9
239
10
10
66
3
Method(Source):  Allocation (Bureau of the Census [21])
                                A-35

-------
            SIC 2851 — PAHSTT AMD OTHER ALLIED  PRODUCTS

         (All Quantities in Thousands of Wet  Metric  Tons)


1980 Hazardous Waste Generation
                  Total Generation:        125
                  EPA Waste List:          110
                  Characteristic Waste:     15
                  Unknown:                   0
                  Range:                 94 - 156
     Basis Quantity (Source/Year): 111  (EIA backup  Q.6]  - 1978)

          Following are listed waste streams:   4911,  2016,  5950,
          5700, and 2017.
     Range:                        ±25%
     Coverage Ratio:                .96
     Annual Growth Rate(Source):   4.0%  (U.S.I.O.  [23])


Current: Disposal Practices
     Offsite:           95%
     Disposal Methods:  Landfill,  incineration,  POTW
     Source:            Draft EIA  [233  and  ZIA backup D.6]
1980 Regional Distribution

Total :
Offsite:
1
3
3
2
19
13
3
11
10
4
20
19
5
37
36
6
a
a
7
3
3
a
i
i
9
17
16
10
1
1
Met hod (Source) :  Industry basis  (OSW  Assessment  Study  [9])
                                 A-36

-------
           SIC 286, 2879 — INDUSTRIAL ORGANIC CHEMICAL
                AND AGRICULTURAL CHEMICALS, N.B.C.

         (All Quantities in Thousands of Wet Metric Tons)
1980 Hazardous Waste Generation
                  Total Generation:       13,066
                  EPA Waste List:           2,997
                  Characteristic Waste:   10,069
                  Unknown:                     0
                  Range:              9,800 - 16,330
     Basis Quantity(Source/Year):
   922 (EIA backup [16] - 1978)
10,815 (EIA backup [15] - 1978)
          Waste streams with tonnage estimates  included  on the  EPA
          Waste List are:  3021, 4102, 3009, 5181, 5123,  3012,  3023,
          3006, 5120, 3007, 3014, 2018, 4302.   A  large number of  EPA
          listed waste streams have no tonnage  estimates available
          (3020, 5130, 3004, 3008, 3010, 3011,  5124,  5126,  5128,
          3018, 3019, 5132, 5133, 3022, 2019, 5144,  5145,  5146,
          5147, 5149, 5154, 5156, 5157, 5158, 5163,  2020,  5166,
          5167, 5168, 6152, 6153, 5169).  There are  20 other
          hazardous waste streams.
     Range:

     Coverage Ratio:

     Annual Growth Rate(Source):
±25%

.99

5.0% (U.S.I.O. [23] when avail-
     able; OSW Assessment Study
     [21] for others)
Current Disposal Practices

     Offsite:           3.5%
     Disposal Methods:  All methods
     Source:            EIA backup [15] , [16]
1980 Regional Distribution

Total :
Of fsite:
Unknown :
1
9
<1
<1
2
689
24
3
3
1459
51
7
4
2130
74
10
5
333
12
2
6
8014
280
39
7
81
3
<1
3
0
0
0
9
333
12
2
10
18
1
<1
Method( Source) :  Waste stream basis (OSW Assessment Study [13])
                               A-37

-------
                      SIC 2892 — EXPLOSIVES
         (All Quantities in Thousands of Wet  Metric  Tons)


1980 Hazardous Waste Generation
                  Total Generation;          7
                  EPA Waste List:            7
                  Characteristic Waste:      0
                  Unknown:                   0
                  Range:                   5-9


     Basis Quantity(Source/Year):  7  (EIA  backup  [16]  - 1978)

          All waste included on the following  SPA listed waste
          streams:  6300, 2049, 7200, 4051.  SPA  Waste List streams
          4103 and 3025 have no waste quantity estimates.
     Range:                        ±25%

     Coverage Ratio:               .99
     Annual Growth Rate( Source) :   0%  (OSW  Assessment Study [13.])


Current. Disposal Practices


     Offsite:           15%
     Disposal Methods:  Open burning
     Source:            OSW Assessment Study  [13]  and SIA backup
                        [16]


1980 Regional Distribution

Total:
Of fsits:
1
0
0
2
0
0
3
2
<1
4
2
<1
5
2
<1
6
0
0
7
0
0
3
0
0
9
1
«:!
10
0
0
Method(Source):  Waste  stream basis  (OSW Assessment Study [13])
                                  A-38

-------
               SIC 29 — PETROLEUM AND COAL PRODUCTS

         (All Quantities in Thousands of Wet Metric Tons)


1980 Hazardous Waste Generation
                  Total Generation:       2,119
                  EPA Waste List:           407
                  Characteristic Waste:   1,712
                  Unknown:                    0
                  Range:              1,590 - 2,649
     Note:  The following individual segments are presented;

SIC 2911
SIC 2992
1980 Regional Distribution
Total :
Of fsite:
12345 6 78 9 10
0 122 165 90 384 878 99 61 258 61
0 64 58 47 152 289 33 21 34 21
Method(Source):  See individual industry segments following.
                               A-39

-------
                  SIC 2911 — PETROLEUM REFINIHG

         (All Quantities in Thousands of Wet Metric  Tons)


1980 Hazardous Waste Generation
                  Total Generation:        1,901
                  EPA. Waste List:           407
                  Characteristic Waste:    1,494
                  Unknown:                    0
                  Range:              1,426 - 2,376


     Basis Quantity(Source/Year):  1,882  (EIA backup  [16]  - 1978)

          Includes four waste streams on  the EPA  Waste  List:   2023,
          2024, 2025, and 2026.  The remaining nine streams consist
          of spent feedstocks, miscellaneous sludges, and tank
          bottoms.
     Range:                         ±25%
     Coverage Ratio:                .99
     Annual Growth Rate(Source):    0%  (Bureau  of  the  Census [19])


Current Disposal Practices
     Offsite:           30%
     Disposal Methods:  Lagoon, landfarm,  landfill,  deep-well
                        injection
     Source:            OSW Assessment  Study  [8 ]  and  EIA backup
                        [16]
1980 Regional Distribution

Total :
Offsite:
1
0
0
2
76
23
3
152
46
4
57
17
5
323
97
6
836
251
7
95
29
3
57
17
9
247
74
10
57
17
Method(Source):  Industry basis  (OSW  Assessment  Study [ 8 3)
                               A-40

-------
                 SIC 2992 — PETROLEUM
         (All Quantities in Thousands of Wet  Metric  Tons)


1980 Hazardous Waste Generation


                  Total Generation:         218
                  EPA Waste List:             0
                  Characteristic Waste:     213
                  Unknown:                    0
                  Range:                164 - 273


     Basis Quantity (Source/Year) :  81 (SIA  backup  [16]  - 1978)

          The three waste streams include acid  and caustic sludges,
          and spent clay.


     Range:                        ±25%

     Coverage Ratio:                .44

     Annual Growth Rate(Source):   9.0% (OSW  Assessment Study  [7 ])


Current Disposal Practices


     Offsite:           90%
     Disposal Methods:  Landfill
     Source:            OSW Assessment Study  [7 ]


1980

Total :
Off site:
1
0
0
2
46
41
3
13
12
4
33
30
5
61
55
6
42
38
7
4
4
8
4
4
9
11
10
10
4
4
Method(Source):  Waste stream basis (OSW Assessment  Study  [7 ])
                                 A-41

-------
       SIC 30 — RUBBER AND MISCELLANEOUS PLASTICS PRODUCTS

         (All Quantities in Thousands of Wet Metric Tons)


1980 Hazardous Waste Generation
                  Total Generation:        249
                  EPA Waste List:           NA
                  Characteristic Waste:     NA
                  Unknown:                 249
                  Range:                125 - 374
     Basis Quantity (Source/Year) :  220  (EIS  [17] -  1975)

          The wastes generated by SIC 30 include solvents,  paint
          wastes, contaminated floor sweepings, APC dust,  etc.
     Range:                        ±50%
     Coverage Ratio:               Not available
     Annual Growth Rate(Source):   2.5%  (U.S.I.O.  [23])


Current Disposal Practices
     Offsite:           95%
     Disposal Methods:  Landfill
     Source:            OSW Assessment  Study  [11]
1980 Regional Distribution

Total :
Of f site:
1
22
21
2
28
27
3
22
21
4
39
37
5
83
79
6
17
16
7
11
10
8
2
2
9
22
21
10
2
2
Method(Source):  Allocation  (Bureau of  the  Census  [21])
                                A-42

-------
               SIC 31 — TrRATHER
         (All Quantities in Thousands of Wet Metric Tons)


1980 Hazardous Waste Generation
                  Total Generation:        474
                  EPA Waste List:          455
                  Characteristic Waste:      19
                  Unknown:                    0
                  Range:                426  - 521


     Basis Quant it/(Source/Year) :  434  (3IA  backup  D5]  -  1978)

          The following SPA Waste List  streams  are  included:   2044,
          2045, 2047, 2048, 4750.  No tonnage is known  for the EPA.
          listed waste stream 2046.
     Range:                        ±10%

     Coverage Ratio:               .98

     Annual Growth Rate(Source):   -2.0%  (U.S.I.O.  [23])


Current. Disposal Practices
     Offsite:           56%
     Disposal Methods:  Landfill, landfarm.
     Source:            EIA backup  [15]
1980 Regional Distribution

Total :
Of fsite:
1
156
87
2
57
32
3
24
13
4
14
3
5
137
76
6
0
0
7
38
21
8
5
3
9
38
21
10
5
3
Method(Source):  Industry basis (OSW Assessment Study  [1])
                                A-43

-------
              SIC 32 — STONE, CLAY &  GLASS PRODUCTS
         (All Quantities in Thousands  of  Wet Metric  Tons)
1980 Hazardous Was-te Genera-toon
                  Total Generation:         17
                  EPA. Waste List:           NA
                  Characteristic Waste:     NA
                  Unknown:                  17
                  Range:                  9-26
     Basis Quantity (Source/Year) :   16  (Small  Generator Study [18] -
                                       1977)

          The typical wastes  include solvents,  alkalies,  and acetic
          wastes.
     Range:                        ±50%

     Coverage Ratio:               Not available

     Annual Growth Rate(Source) :   2.7%  (U.S.I.O.  [23])


Current. Disposal Practices
     Offsite:           Unknown
     Disposal Methods:  Landfill.
     Source:            Small Generator  Study [18]
1980 Regional Distribution

Total :
Unknown :
1
1
1
2
2
2
3
1
1
4
3
3
5
4
4
6
2
2
7
1
1
8
1
1
9
2
2
10
1
1
Method(Source):  Allocation  (Bureau  of the  Census [21])
                                A-44

-------
                     SIC 33
PRIMARY METALS
         (All Quantities in Thousands of Wet Metric Tons)
1980 Hazardous Waste Generation
                  Total Generation:        4,061
                  EPA Waste List:          2,010
                  Characteristic Waste:      905
                  Unknown:                 1,146
                  Range:
       3,046 - 5,077
     Note:  The following individual segments are presented:
                SIC 331,  332, 339
                SIC 333,  3341, 335, 336
1980 Regional Distribution

Total :
Of f site:
Unknown:
1
2
1
0
2
185
47
13
3
791
134
27
4
434
159
53
5
1348
226
45
6
452
219
79
7
74
39
14
8
109
28
8
9
101
33
10
10
565
249
87
Method(Source):  See individual industry segments following.
                                 A-45

-------
                SIC 331, 332, 339 — FERROUS METALS
         (All Quantities in Thousands of Wet Metric Tons)


1980 Hazardous Waste Generation
                  Total Generation:       2,330
                  EPA Waste List:         1,858
                  Characteristic Waste:      249
                  Unknown:                   223
                  Range:               1,748  -  2,9L3


     Basis Quantity (Source/ Year) :  2,017  (EIA  backup  [16]  - 1978)
                                      209  (Small Generator Study [18]-
                                          1977)

          The EPA Waste List streams  include:  2027,  4551,  2028,
          4913, 4912, 4050, 2032, 2031, and  2030.  Only  one EPA
          Waste List stream, 2050, has no associated  tonnage.   There
          are tvvo characteristic waste streams, tin plating sludge
          and waste from ferrous foundries.
     Range:                        ±25%

     Coverage Ratio:               Not applied

     Annual Growth Rate(Source):   2.2%  (U.S.I.O.  [23])


Current: Disposal Practices
     Offsite:           9%
     Disposal Methods:  Lagoon, POTW
     Source:            EIA backup  [163  and Small
                        Generator St udy [18]
1980 Regional Distribution

Total :
Offsite:
1
0
0
2
117
11
3
652
60
4
163
15
5
1118
104
6
47
4
7
0
0
3
70
7
9
47
4
10
116
11
Method(Source):  Waste stream basis  (OSW  Assessment  Study [ 5 ])
                               A-46

-------
           SIC 333, 3341, 335, 336 — NOH-FERROUS METALS

         (All Quantities in Thousands of Wet Metric Tons)
1980 Hazardous Waste Generation
                  Total Generation:        1,731
                  EPA Waste List:            152
                  Characteristic Waste:      656
                  Unknown:                   923
                  Range:              1,298  -  2,164
     Basis Quantity (Source/Year):  210  (EIA backup  [16]  -  1978),
                                   525  (EIA backup  [15]  -  1978)
                                   865  (Small Generator Study  [18]-
                                        1977)

          The waste streams on the EPA  Waste list are:  2034,  2051,
          2036, 2037, 3024, 2051.  The  EPA Waste List  streams  which
          have no associated tonnages are:  2033, 2035, and  2u38 .
          The characteristic wastes include sludges, dusts,
          residues, and slag.
     Range:                        ±25%

     Coverage Ratio:               Not applied

     Annual Growth Rate(Source):   3.2%  (U.S.I.O,  [23])


Current Disposal Practices
     Offsite:           53%
     Unknown:           20%
     Disposal Methods:  Lagoon, landfill, POTW
     Source:            Small Generator Study [18]

Total :
Of fsite:
Unknown:
1
2
1
0
K 2
68
36
13
3
139
74
27
4
271
144
53
5
230
122
45
6
405
215
79
7
74
39
14
a
39
21
8
9
54
29
10
10
449
238
87
Me thod( Source) :  Waste Stream basis  (OSW Assessment Study  [ 5 ])
                               A-47

-------
                SIC 34 — FABRICATED METAL PRODUCTS
         (All Quantities in Thousands of  Wet  Metric Tons)
1980 Hazardous Waste Generation
                  Total Generation:         1,997
                  SPA. Waste List:             624
                  Characteristic Waste:        46
                  Unknown:                  1,327
                  Range:                1,498  - 2,496


     Basis Quantity (Source/Year) :     613  (EIA backup  [16]  - 1978)
                                    1,196  (EIS [17]  - 1975)

          EIA backup estimates are  used  for SIC 3471.   Two waste
          streams from this segment  are  captured  by the EPA Waste
          List (2002, 3000).  There  is one  characteristic wasta
          stream.  Eatimates  from the SIS were used  for the
          remainder of the industry.  The wastes  consist  of
          solvents, paint wastes, acids,  heavy metals,  etc.


     Range:                         ±25%

     Coverage Ratio:                Not  available

     Annual Growth Rate(Source):    2.5%  (U.S.I.O.  [23]  when
                                         available; OSW Assessment
                                         Study C 3  ]  for others)


Current Disposal Practices

     Offsite:           27%
     Disposal Methods:  Chemical treatment, landfill,  incinera-
                        tion, POTW
     Source:            Draft EIA [21] and EIA backup  [16]


198O Regional Distribution

Total :
Of fsite:
Unknown:
1
204
55
103
2
212
57
125
3
172
46
132
4
172
46
132
5
731
210
513
6
137
37
110
7
96
26
62
8
28
3
15
9
164
44
117
10
31
3
IS
Method(Source):   Industry  basis  (OSW Assessment Study [ 3 ]) and
                  Allocation  (Bureau of the Census [21])
                                A-48

-------
              SIC 35 — MACHINERY/ EXCEPT  Kt.ECTRICaL

         (All Quantities in Thousands  of Wet  Metric  Tons)
1980 Hazardous Waste Generation
                  Total Generation:         322
                  SPA Waste List:            74
                  Characteristic Waste:      NA
                  Unknown:                  248
                  Range:                 161 - 483
     Basis Quantity(Source/Year):
                               65  (SIA  backup [16]  - 1978)
                              218  (PH8  Estimates - 1978)
          SIA backup estimates are  used  for  3IG  355  and 357.   All of
          the waste from these industry  segments are included on the
          SPA Waste List.  The listed  waste  streams  are:  3000,
          3002, 4000,  4301, 4800, 2002,  4905,  2000,  4300.   To
          estimate tonnage for the  remainder of  3IG  35, the employee
          hours for SIC 355 and  357  are  ratioed  to employee hours
          for the total industry.   Tonnage is increased using this
          factor.  The estimate  therefore is based on the assumption
          that the generation rates  for  SIC  355  and  357 and the
          remainder of SIC 35 are the  same.
     Range:                        ±50%
     Coverage Ratio:               .97
     Annual Growth Rate( Source) :   5.1%
                                    (U.S.I.O.  [23]  when avail-
                                    able;  OSW  Assessment Study
                                    [2 ]  for others)
Current Disposal
Offsite:
Unknown:
Disposal Methods:
Source:
                        21%
                        76%
                        Chemical treatment,  landfill,  incineration
                        OSW Assessment  Study [ 2 ]  and  SIA backup
                        [16]
                              A-49

-------
              SIC 35 - MACHINERY, EXCEPT ELECTRICAL
                            (continued)
1980 Regional Distribution

             -,_1    2    3    4    5    678     9    10

Total:
Offsite:
Unknown:

Method( Source) :  Allocation  (Bureau of  the  Census  [21])
26
5
20
31
7
24
28
6
21
29
6
22
127
27
97
24
5
18
20
4
15
6
1
5
28
6
21
4
1
3
                               A-50

-------
            SIC 36 — ELECTRIC AMP ELECTRONIC  EQUIPMEMT
         (All Quantities in Thousands of Wet Metric  Tons)
1980 Hazardous Waste Generation
                  Total Generation:       1,093
                  EPA Waste List:            531
                  Characteristic Waste:      37
                  Unknown:                   475
                  Range:               668 - 1,519
     Note:  The following individual  segments are  presented

                SIC 361-368
                SIC 3691, 3692
1980 Regional Distribution

                123456789    10

Total:         67   156  183  82   334  65  28    5    145   27
Offsite:       15    59   91  18   139  28   5    1     59   17
Unknown:       48    73   48  60   133  24  22    4     60    2

Method(Source):  See individual industry segments following.
                               A-51

-------
         SIC 361-368 — ELECTRIC AHP ELECTRONIC EQUIPMENT

         (All Quantities in Thousands of Wet Metric  Tons)
1980 Hazardous Waste Generation
                  Total Generation:         609
                  EPA Waste List:           49
                  Characteristic Waste:     35
                  Unknown:                  475
                  Range:                305 - 914


     Basis Quantity (Source/Year) :   91  (EIA backup  [16]  -  1978)
                                   426  (PHB estimates - 1978)

          EIA backup estimates are used for SIC  367.  All 'out-one
          waste stream, WWT sludges, are captured by  the  following
          EPA list waste streams:  3002, 4000, 4301,  4905,  2000,  and
          4300.

          To estimate hazardous waste generation for  SIC  361-366  and
          368, the employee hours from  367  are ratioed  to total
          employee hours for the industry.  This factor is then
          applied to the waste quantity from SIC 367  to obtain the
          total above.  The estimate therefore is based on the
          assumption that the generation rate  for SIC 367 and the
          remainder of SIC 3b are the same.
     Range:                        ±50%

     Coverage Ratio:                .97
     Annual Growth Rate(Source):   6.7%  (u.S.I.O.  [23])


Current Disposal Practices
     Offsite:           19%
     Unknown:           78%
     Disposal Methods:  Landfill, chemical  treatment,  incineration
     Source:            OSW  Assessment  Study  [6 ],  Draft EIA [21],
                        and  EIA backup  [16]
                              A-52

-------
         SIC 361-368 — ELECTRIC AHD ELECTRONIC EQUIPMENT
                            (continued)
198O Regional Distribution

Total :
Offsite:
Unknown:
1
62
12
48
2
93
18
73
3
62
12
48
4
77
15
60
5
170
32
133
6
31
6
24
7
28
5
22
8
5
1
4
9
77
15
60
10
3
1
2
Method(Source):  Allocation (Bureau of the Census [21])
                             A-53

-------
                    SIC 3691, 3692 — BATTERIES
         (All Quantities in Thousands of Wet Metric Tons)


1980 Hazardous Waste Generation


                  Total Generation:        484
                  EPA Waste List:          432
                  Characteristic Waste:      2
                  Unknown:                   0
                  Range:                363 - 605


     Basis Quantity (Source/Year) :  442  (EIA backup  [16]  - 1978)

          There are three EPA listed waste streams  from the
          manufacture of batteries, 2039, 2040,  and 2041.   Waste
          estimates are available for one of these  waste streams,
          2039.  The characteristic waste streams consist of WWT
          sludges and manufacturing scrap.


     Range:                        ±25%
     Coverage Ratio:               .99
     Annual Growth Rate(Source) :   4% (OSW Assessment  Study [ 4 ])


Current Disposal Practices


     Offsite:           65%
     Disposal Methods:  Landfill, POTW
     Source:            Draft EIA [20 and EIA backup  [16]


198O Regional Distribution

Total :
Offsite:
1
5
3
2
63
41
3
121
79
4
5
3
5
164'
107
6
34
22
7
0
0
8
0
0
9
68
44
10
24
16
Method(Source):  Waste stream basis  (OSW Assessment Study [4 ])
                                  A-54

-------
                SIC 37 — TRANSPORTATION BQOIPME8T

         (All Quantities in Thousands of Wet Metric Tons)
198O Hazardous Waste Generation
                  Total Generation:        1,240
                  EPA Wasta List:             NA
                  Characteristic Waste:       NA
                  Unknown:                 1,240
                  Range:               620 -  1,860


     Basis Quantity (Source/Year) :  940 (EIS  D-7]  - 1975)

          Wastes include solvents, paint wastes, alkalies,  cyanides,
          and metal containing compounds.


     Range:                         ±50%

     Coverage Ratio:               Not available

     Annual Growth Rate(Source):   5.7%  (U.S.I.O. [23])
Current: Disposal Practices
     Offsite:           Unknown
     Disposal Methods:  Chemical treatment,  landfill,  incineration
     Source:            Small Generator Study  [18]
1980 Regional Distribution

Total :
Unknown :
1
36
86
2
73
73
3
80
80
4
106
106
5
464
464
6
80
80
7
80
80
a
13
13
9
199
199
10
60
60
Method(Source):  Allocation (Bureau of the Census  [21])
                                A-55

-------
             SIC 38 — INSTRUMENTS & RELATED PRODUCTS

         (All Quantities in Thousands of Wet Metric  Tons)
1980 Hazardous Waste Generation
                  Total Generation:        90
                  EPA Waste List:          NA
                  Characteristic Waste:    NA
                  Unknown:                 90
                  Range:                45 - 135


     Basis Quantity (Source/Year) :  65  (SIS [17]  -  1975)

          Wastes include solvents, metal containing  compounds,
          acids, alkalies, paint wastes, cyanides, and  miscellaneous
          organics.
     Range:                        ±50%

     Coverage Ratio:               Not available

     Annual Growth Rate( Source) :   6.7%  (U.S.I.O.  [23])


Current Disposal Practices
     Offsite:           Unknown
     Disposal Methods:  Chemical treatment,  landfill,  incinera-
                        tion.
     Source:            Snail Generator  Study  [IS]
1980 Regional Distribution

Total :
Unknown :
1
14
14
2
21
21
3
8
8
4
6
6
5
21
21
6
3
3
7
3
3
a
2
2
9
11
11
10
1
1
Method(Source):  Allocation  (Bureau  of  the  Census  [21])
                                  A-56

-------
         SIC 39 — MISCELLANEOUS MANUFACTURING  INDUSTRIES

         (All Quantities in Thousands of Wet  Metric Tons)
1980 Har^r^"*^ Waste Generation
                  Total Generation:      318
                  EPA. Waste List:         NA
                  Characteristic Waste:   NA
                  Unknown:               313
                  Range:              159 - 477
     Basis Quantity (Source/Year):  270  (EIS  [17]  -  1975)

          Wastes include solvents, paint wastes, acids,  metal
          containing compounds, cyanides, and  alkalies.
     Range:                        ±50%
     Coverage Ratio:               Not available
     Annual Growth Rate( Source):   3.3%  (U.S.I.O.  [23])


Current. Disposal Practices
     Offsite:           Unknown
     Disposal Methods:  Chemical treatment,  landfill,  incineration
     Source:            Small Generator  Study  [IS]
1980 Regional Distribution

Total :
Unknown:
1
48
43
2
66
66
3
24
24
4
42
42
5
72
72
6
18
18
7
12
12
3
7
7
9
24
24
10
6
b
Method(Source):  Allocation (Bureau of the  Census  [21])
                               A-57

-------
                SIC — NON-MMiOFACTURING  INDUSTRIES

         (All Quantities in Thousands of  Wet  Metric Tons)
1980 Hazardous Waste Generation
                  Total Generation:
                  EPA '.taste List:
                  Characteristic Waste:
                  Unknown:
                  Range:
                   1,971
                      NA
                      NA
                   1,971
                968 - 2,957
     Basis Quantity(Source/Year):
             547 (EIA backup [16] - 1978)
           1,245 (Small Generator Study  [18]-
                 L977)
          The industry segments  included  in  the  non-manufacturing
          waste generation estimate  follow.   (The tonnage estimates
          are for 1980).

          5085    Drum Reconditioners          78
          07      Agricultural Services       503
          5161    Chemical Warehouses           5
          40      Railroad Transportation    556
          55      Automotive Dealers and
                  Gasoline Service Stations   126
          72      Personal Services           321
          73      Business Services            39
          76      Misc. Repair Services       306
          80      Health Services              30
          82      Educational Services          6

          Wastes include solvents, acids,  biological  wastes,  heavy
          metals, paint sludges, radioactive wastes  and miscella-
          neous organic and inorganic chemicals.
     Range:

     Coverage Ratio:

     Annual Growth Rate(Source):
           ±50%

           Not available
           3.6% (Average industry growth
                rate applied)
Current Disposal Practices
     Offsite:
     Disposal Methods:
     Source:
70%
Landfill, landfarm, incineration, lagoon.
EIA backup C16] and Small Generator  Study  QS]
                                A-58

-------
               SIC — NON-MMTOFACTURING INDUSTRIES
                            '     ''    ^
Total:
                1    2   _3
                               4    5
6   T   *    9   ^
                                                     276  59
                                                     193  41
                                    A-59

-------
                       APPENDIX B
             METHODOLOGY FOR DETERMINING MOST
                 PROBABLE OFF-SITE DEMAND
                          IN 1981
     As explained in the text, it is not possible to
ascertain the disposal category for a large portion of the
total estimate for hazardous waste generation.  This
appendix shows how wastes in this "unknown disposal" cate-
gory are allocated between on-site and off-site disposal.
Exhibit B-l presents the assumptions used for each industry
as well as the rationale for using the assumed off-site
percentages of unknown disposal quantities.  These assumed
percentages of off-site demand are also applied to unknown
disposal quantities at the regional level.
                            B-l

-------























,
CO
CTi
i— 1

i
C fl S-4

0 O &
c a cu

C -H IB
3 Q a



'.

o
M
;
I




r-l F-> r-l
•0 -O T3
33 3
4J 4J 4J
tn cn cn

i-l i4 i-l
0 0 f> 0

(B (B i-l (B CU
' M W 4J W CP
cu cu cn cu IB
c c CN 3 c* i-i u") in u"i in in in
cu cu cu T3 cucucucucucucucu
Cn CT* 4J C Cy^4J4J4J4J4JJJ
1 1 (B H^ 1 I I fB (B (B IB IB CT3 (T3 '
-i -H s -H g g g g g g

5 S CO O 54JCflC,QC/3C/lC.QC.Q
cncn OJ-H cncnajajaJOJOJO)
S 2

^ ^ Q. ^^ ^ ""^ *^* *^" ^ """" T1 "™"
E^£i »dcj E-IMCUCU&OJCUQ.







CN 00 0^ O O ^ ** ^* G^ U^ ^0 P* w^ 00 w* f^. c*sj ^
C^^frj^iQQ^cO^LO O^r^r^ui^rf^vOro
f~H ^^ r^ c*^ c^ ro ^o c^J 00 ^D CN ^*
» *.•>•&•>
r-( r-* iH r-» (-4


O4 ^D ^D ^2 ^3 " *^ ^^ ^* ^H ^D ^^ ^^ pH ^1 ^3 ^3 ^^ ^3
CN «• ^N 00 ^* ui ^0 ^* p* u^ ro
p-t «-(r^cNCNfHLn^r ^T
/—*,—* r—


^2 CO d^ ^D ^^ 1<«Q ^3 ^3 ^D '-O ^ft 00 CO i^ Cft ^^ ^* CD
r™i O4 CO f^O CN GO CD ^3 ^* ^^ ^D
CN O ^N ^ O r-j
r-* rH




OO OT OOOOOOCO
1 £«sj QQ i jjj^ ill ^O ^0 CO CO CO CO CO 00 i







O CO vO O G^ '\jO O O O ["**• r** O O p*- ^ ^O CO ^
CO f*l ^^ CO *^ ^* ^0 ^0 ^3 ^^ 0^ ^^
(—4 CO (*1 f"O r^J tO PO ro
„ ^
!— t 1— •



;

!-U
cN^ru^or^'COJiC^-4 r-jTo -^ m o r- co -Tt £
' * L,
3




















1















C3
ro
cn


tH
in
CM
-


00
TT
r"





1







m
cn
ro
«
m

1



r— 1
fl
P











r^
.B
o
•r-l
2
f—
CJ
cu
E-

c
•r-1
13
cu
^
•r-l
!B

c
o
0

cn
cu
•H
^4
4J
cn
3
TJ
c
• H
cu
cn
cu

1^.
0
U-l
cn
cu
CJ
•H
4J
O
.13
a

in
3

cn

T3
0
0

4J
>M
•r"
i_i
cn
i


(B

£
0


cn

c
h- 1
.-^
^3
4J
M
CU
g
c
0
M
. J
>
C
W













































•
cn
0
cn
r-l
O
r— i
U
CU
J4
£
CU
U
cu
o

*
2
c"
M
H 1


M

•
cn
r— i
0
^

-
cn
^4
0
•r-l
B
' CU
i C
CU
o









cu
rj
.,«
ij
.^
.B

a IB
• r-
r- i-r
B 4J

c —
a ^
cn c
•r- HI
'C
14-1
S. 0
•CJ
2
• J= CU •
cu 3 •'• cn
r- > CU
os- - 0 C
US- 'o -t-l
4J a cu s-i
cn cn 3
3 r- (3 JJ
T3 iB .3 CJ
= 4J CT3
.H CU 4J '4-r
g 4J 3
r- CU C
CT3 '"Q ^ fQ
CJ CU 4J =
•H 4J ^
g B >B U
CU O 23 ,B
f— ^ *^ w
i-i (13 B .«
• 0 ^ cn
1) *4
4J -s\ cn ^
•it CU 3 01 4J
cn cn o > -i-i
1  -, 1 .2 = cn

B cu •*- » cn 2 ir
4J i-i cn cu cn 2
•HOI CD "-I 0) ~
x: a "4-1 ^ o cn
u cu «- i; ^ cn -
< as O 3 ^4 < -
2
4J
^*
CN ro ^>
CU
CJ
U
3
0
Y.
3-2

-------
                        APPENDIX C
            PROJECTED 19ab INDUSTRIAL HAZARDOUS
               WASTE GENERATION BY INDUSTRY
     Exhibit C-l presents a 1985 projection of the range of
hazardous wastes that may be generated.  The high estimate
is based on the industry growth rate used to calculate 'the
1980 and 1981 estimates.  The low estimate is based on a
reasonable estimate of the potential reduction in waste
generation.  It was impossible to obtain reduction estimates
for each industry.  A survey of technical contractors used
to support EPA RCRA regulation development indicated, how-
ever, that a 20 percent reduction was reasonable.  The low
estimate represents a 20 percent reduction from the 1985
high estimate.

     It is not our purpose to provide a projection of what
the growth in hazardous wastes might be, but rather to show
the effect of a range of growth rate assumptions on volumes
of hazardous waste.
                           C-l

-------
                          EXHIBIT  C-l
               Projected 1985 Hazardous  Waste
                    Generation by Industry
                (Thousands of wet metric  tons)
Industry
SIC 2 2 -Textile Mill Products
SIC 24-Lumber S Wood Products
SIC 25-Furniture S Fixtures

SIC 26-Paper S Allied Products
SIC 27-Printing & Publishing
SIC 28-Chemicals S Allied
Products
SIC 29-Petroleum & Coal Products

SIC 30-Rubber S Misc. Plastic
Products
1980 Estimate
203
87
36

1,295
154

25,509
2,119


249
i
SIC 31-Leather S Leather Tanning
SIC 32-Stone, Clay S Glass
Products
SIC 3 3 -Primary Metal Industries
SIC 34-Fabricatad Metal Products
SIC 35-Machinery, Except
Electrical
SIC 36-Electric S Electronic
Equipment

SIC 3 7 -Transportation Equipment


SIC 3 8- Instruments & Related
Products

SIC 39-Misc. Manufacturing
Industries
Nonmanufacturing Industries
TOTAL
474

17
4,061
1,997

322

1,093

1,240



90


318
1,971
41,235
1985 Projection
Low-L
162
75
29
High''
203
94
36
1
1,201
145

24,564
1,789
1,501
182

30,705
2,236


226 282

342 : 428

15
3,699
1,307

330


19
4,624
2,259

413

1,145 i 1,431

1,309

1,636
i


99 124
1
i
299
1,882
39,118
374
2,352
48,899
     1985 volume projections based on the annual industry growth rate
     (see individual  industry summaries) and adjusted for 20% source
     reduction.

     1985 volume projections based on the annual industry growth rate.
Source:  Putnam, Hayes  & Bartlett
                                C-2

-------
                        APPENDIX  D
                   HAZARDOUS WASTE LIST
     This waste list is based on a March 1980 listing that
contained the May 19, 1980 listings, the planned Summer 1980
listings (Appendix A of the preamble to the rules) , and the
planned Fall 1980 listings (Appendix B of the preamble to
the rules).
                            D-l

-------
EPA Hazardous
Waste Numbers
 OLDJ
 NEW 2
                               Hazardous Waste
3000
F001
                         Spent  halogen.* tetl  te t racliloiroe tliy lene',  carbon
                         tetrachlocldu, routhylenu chloride,  trlchloro-
                         ethylene,  1 , I , i- t r lull loiroo t liunu , trlchloro-
                         f luo romu thanu and  Clio  ulud^u.s fruia  the  re-
                         covery of  these solvent* Crun degreaslng
                         operations
4905


2000

4300


4800

3001
FQ17

F018
F014
F015
Paint wastes (such as  latex sludge,  spent
so Iveuta )
Water-based  paint wu.-id:/;

Waste  paint  and vtintLtih  fc
Spent  or  wutita cyauldu  ;i.ilt Kululloas  or
sludges
Spent  or  wuutiu
sludges
                                         cyauldu MO In t Ions  or
 4000
 4301
 3002
F003
F004
F005
F002
Non-halogeua t ed uolvjuCu  and  solvent
recovery  still buLtoiau  (.specific solvents
will be  listed)

Non-halogena t 
-------
EPA Hazardous
Waste Numbers
                             Hazardous Waste
OLD
NEW
2002    F006

        FOOT


        F008


        F009


        F010


        F011


        F012


        F013


5101



5102


5103


5104
                Electroplating wastewater treatment sludges

                Spent plating bath solutions from electro-
                plating operations

                Plating bath sludges from the bottom of
                plating baths from electroplating operations

                Spent stripping and cleaning bath solutions
                from  electroplating operations

                Quenching bath sludge from oil baths from
                metal heat treating operations

                Spent solutions from salt bath pot cleaning
                from metal heat treating operations

                Quenching wastewater treatment sludges from
                metal heat treating operations

                Flotation tailings from selective flotation
                from mineral metals recovery operations

                Reactor clean up wastes from the chlorina-
                tion, dehydrochlorination or oxychlorination
                of aliphatic hydrocarbons

                Fractionation bottoms from the separation
                of chlorinated aliphatic hydrocarbons

                Distillation bottoms from the separation
                of chlorinated aliphatic hydrocarbons

                Washer wastes from the production of
                chlorinated aliphatic hydrocarbons
                                D-3

-------
EPA Hazardous
Waste  Numbers
OLD
NEW
                             Hazardous  Waste
5105


5106



5107


5108



5109


5110


5111


5112


5113


5114


5115


5116


3502
          F016
                  Spent  en C a I y H C  from  L lie  production of
                  chlorinated aliphatic  hyd coca cbo us

                  Reactor  clean-up waste.-;  from  the chlorl-
                  nacLon or oxychlocInat Ion of  cyclic  allphat
                  hydrocarbons.

                 • FractlonutIon  bottom:;  from  ch« separation
                  of chinr Inatcd  cy«:ll«:  aliphatic hydrocarbon

                  I) I II I I I t il f I it ii  tut 4. I HIM::  I' r mil I  In-  u •• )».» r .» t I Oil
                  of c It I i> r L u a I <:e n c  c u c .1 t y a t  l i 'in  i U.:  ji c mini- L I mi o C
                  cUlocluatcd cycll«:  .«LljiU.»Llc  liyd roca r lioua

                  Butch  real  j>c ro o I y m e r u

                  llenctor  clcan~up want'in  Croi:i  C lie uepuratlon
                  of chlorinated  aromal. Ic  hydrocarbons

                  F rac t  lona t ton  boccoiau  frum  the  reparation
                  of chlorinated  aromatic  hydrocarbuna

                  Distillation  bottoms  I roci tin:  separation  of
                  chlorinated aromatic  hydrocarbuna

                  Washer wastes  from  tin*  production  of chlori-
                  nated aromatic  hy«l ror a r lions

                  I'o I yell lor I n a ted It I pin- ny Is (I'Clt)  and I'CU
                   Items aa  de lined In  /»<)  CI-'K  Part  7 (> I

                  Dewatered air pollution  control  scrubber
                   sludges  from  coke  ovens  and  blast furnaces
                                    D-4

-------
EPA Hazardous
Waste Numbers                           Hazardous Waste

OLD    NEW
6925                      Containers  oc Inner  line 05 ciiiaoved frutn a
                          con r. a L u»» r  that dan bor. ti triple  flutied Co hold
                          any hazardous uu»t<:  ll:art,
                          unless  the  container  h.i:; been  triple rinsed
                          using a  solvunC oiip.ihLi: u E removing the
                          hazardous  wutitc oc li.i:;  lu;ot\ cli r-t ,  or by  testa conducted
                          by the  gene fa tor,  to  achieve  mpilvulent
                          remova1.

                          I Comment:  The hazard  code to  be used by  the
                          generator  for de I LaU I mj conl aLneru or Inner
                          lineru  will be the same a:i tlie  hazard code
                          of the  hazardous  wasti-.  which  Is removed  from
                          the container or  Inner  liner.)
                                     D-5

-------
EPA Hazardous
Waste Numbers
OLD
NEW
                                  Hazardous Waste
7000
7001



7002


7003


4906


4907


4908

4909


4910


2003

5117
K070
                 Sub-- ore  from untie rg round and  sur fac« ml. a ing
                 of  uranium,  overburden  fcrcim  surface  mining
                 of  uranium and  wa.-iLci  ro«:k  from undo r g round
                 mi u Lay of  ur.iuLuin with  a radlum-226  a'ctlvity
                 In  excess  of 5  p C I / j;

                 Leach zone overburden  and  dl.s carded  phosphate
                 ore from  phosphate ii u ir f  r L r.  acid

                 Wool f .1 1» r I <- i| y I it )• .1 ii. I  r I ii I :i It I ii n wa ti C it w.-> 1 1! r
                 c r»:a Lmo u i:  M I ««d i;»; :;
Woven fabric
t coat me at
KOO:
                    i;  ,nid  I L i> L s U L up,  wuatuwatar
Hull.  I i> l> r 1 *'  

Carpet dyi»»i;  and  finishing.  wastuwaLer  treut-
in e n t  a 1 u d {; e a

Wool  scouring wau t ewa L •: c (.rcatmenC sludge a

Bottom tied I me ut Hliidj-i!  from wnoil- t rca t lujj
process
                                       D-6

-------
EPA Hazardous
Waste Numbers
OLD
NEW
                               Hazardous Waste
2004
K071
2005
5118
2006
2007
2008
 2009
 2010
K072
K073
K074
K075
K076
K077
K005
Mercury  bearing sludges  from  brine treat-
ment and  mercury bearing  brine purification
muds from the mercury cell  process In
chlorine  production

Wastewater treatment islndge from diaphragm
cell procesa  using graphite anodes In
production of chlorine

Chlorinated hydrocarbon  bearing wautua  from
diaphragm cell procossj using  graphite anodes
In chlorine production

Wastewater treatment .-sludges  I row the
production of T li>2 |> I ;».iu«.'at  o»lng chromium
bearing  ores  by tho  chloride  process

Wastewater treatment Kludges  from the
product' Ion «»f Tl'>-> p I gnu'n I   using r.hrumlum
be a r I it);  o C c u  by I he  :i u I I .1 I is |« i •»«', o :i :•

Arsenic  bearing sludgen  from  thu purification
process  In the  product ID a of  antimony oxide

Antimony bearing wautcwater treatment
sludges  from  the pur I f Lcat Ion process  In Che
production of antimony  oxide

Uastewater treatment sludge from the manu-
facture  of chrome  t'L^uu  iili'ment
 2011
 2012
K006
 K008
Waatewater treatment  nluili;c: from  thu  manu-
facture of cliromo  oKldt*  gruen pigment
(anyhdcuus and hydr.ited)

Oven residue from  tho manufacture  of  chrome
oxide  green
                                     D-7

-------
EPA Hazardous
Waste Numbers
OLD
NEW
                                Hazardous Waste
3003
2013
2014
2015
6151
5700
4911
5950
2016
K007
K002
K003
K004
K084
K078
K079
K080
K081
 2017
 3004
 3006


 5120
 K082


 K009


 K010


 K011


 K012
                          WautewaLur treatment  :»luil|',e from  the manu-
                          facture  of Icon  blue  plj'iuentH

                          WaatewaLer L r«sa tine ill  .sludge frota  the manu-
                          facture  uf chrome  ye I low  and orange  pigment a

                          Watitewater L re a tun- n i;  sludge from  L lie manu-
                          facture  of molybdali-  iir-iii;; e p I J;HICII t «

                          WastewaCer t run tmcii c  slu«l|;e from  the manu-
                          facture'  of •£. I ac  y<:l lov;  \t i j;mo u L s

                          Arsenic  or ur^auo-a r sun I c  con t a I n I nj; waaLe-
                          watar  treatment  sluilj-.cs  from produce Ion of
                          ve te r Laa ry plia nnac.uu t L<-. a L s

                          Solvent  cleaning uuiite.-i  I rum jiulnt  (truductlon

                          Water  cLeunLmj  wudteu  fr(jm  |>aLnc  pcoductLon

                                                  'H  trum |>alnt
                Caustic cleaning waud'
                pruduc t Ion

                Waatewater  treatmenl  .s
                pruduc t Ion
                                                          fr
-------
EPA Hazardous
Waste Numbers
                                Hazardous Vvaste
OLD
NEW
3007
          K013
K014
3008
3009

K083
K085
K015
3010
3011
5123
5124
3012
5126
5128
2018
K016

K017
K018
K019
K021


Bottom  stream from the aceconitrile column
in the  production of acrylonitr ile

Waste  stream  (column bottom:*) from
acetroui tc I Le  pur I £ lea t Lou  Ln production
of  acrylonltrlle

Still  bottoms  from aniline  production

Distillation  residues from  separation  oE
ch loco benzenes

Still  bo'ttoms  from the  distillation  of
benzyl chloride
3014
                          Heavy  endsi or d 1 i: i. I I I n I. Ion  rortlUvica  from the
                          carbon Lc t each I o r l«lu  ( r ,u: L Loua U Lou towo.r
                          Uautc f r uiu t hti  iu.> nit I .1 1: 1. 11 r c  i> C
                          chlo cop roi>;iuti  (l)HCI')
                 Heavy et»ila  (at II I  IxiLtmas) Ci'ota  the EractLou-
                 utor  In  Lhe p r oiluo L 1.) n  a I; <.>|> Lclilo cohy d r Ln

                 Heavy euila  Crum  f r.ic i: Lona t Ion  Ln ethyl
                 chloride \*r o»luc L I on

                 Heavy ends  firoiu  Ll»c  il I j t L L la t ton of utliylene
                 dicUlorlde  Ln ethylenc  tllchloclde ^ruductlon

                 Spent cutaLyut  EC«>M  i U«;  fluorlnatlon reactor
                 In tlie  production  of  I Luo rume thanea

                 Heavy ends  from  the  production oE  glycerine
                 from  allyl  chloride

                 Lead a lag  fi'ou  Lead  alkyl production

                 Vacuum utlll  Jnic turns  from t»»e production of
                 m a 1. c L c a u li y d f L 
-------
EPA Hazardous
Waste Numbers

OLD     NEW
                                Hazardous Waste
3018


3019


3020


3021


5130


4302


 4102


 5132


 5133


 3022


 5181


 3023
K022
K023
K024
K025
K026


K027


K028


K029
 K030
 K020
Heavy  Cars from  tin-  production of phenol/
ace Co tie  from cumene

Distillation residues from  Che production of
phtliallc anhydride  from naphthalene

Aqueous  effluent  frow «><: rulihl ng of spent
acid in  nlcrobenzene production

Pur 1 f lea C ion column  w.iute.s  from the  pro-
duction  of til t robe n/.c ne

Sell I  hoc Coins from  tin: p r otluc C Liiu of
p e a t a c h i o r o n 1 C r o l> e u /. i • n e
t IK: producCion of
        nu atlLJ  c ;» I I :,
methyl  ethyl  jiy r 1  r <• h I u r oe I li y t c nc.

II c.i v y e n d ;i  I r urn (In- d I :; t I I  I .1 1 I on  o 1  vinyl
chloride  in  Lli4j pruduci Inn  of vinyl  chloride
 from ethylene  d I c h I o r I ;l u
                                     D-10

-------
EPA Hazardous
Waste Numbers
OLD
NEW
                                Hazardous Waste
2019


5144


5145



5146



5147
K031


K032


K033



K034
5149
5154
5156
5157
5158
5163
2020
K035
K043

K036
K037

K031
By-products salts  l>» the  production of
cao.odyllc acid

Uautewater treatment •: Indies  ftum'the
production of  r. h I it ril;i n<»

Wa :i t cw;i L e r .tad  i;ciul> w.iinr I rum  t. liu clilorlna
Clou  of cy c Lop uu L'iid I «• ii •:  In |i K ad tic. L L on  of!
ell lordu no

Filter fjoll-lu  from  tin-,  f I I t'r n t Ion  of  htsxa-
c li I » IT oo y c I » |>o. n I it • in*  I ii  i ItK  |> r  a Lint; u I  ;« I ml |«»s :i  lr
-------
EPA Hazardous
Waste Numbers
OLD
NEW
                                         Hazardous  Waste
5166



5167



5168


6152


6153


5169



6300



2049


7200


4051


4103


3025
K038
K039
K040
K041


K042



K044



K046
K045


K047
Liquid  mid  noild waste*  from  Lin;  wa till
stripping  and filtering  of phorate  In
phorate  production
Filter  cuke from  th<>  filtration  of  dlethyl-
phos pho cod i t ho r Ic  acid  la the  p roduc t Lou  of
pho rate

Wastewater treatment  sludges  from the
production of phorite

Filter  cake from  th«j  filtration  of  toxa-
phene  aolutlon  In  production  of  toicaphene

Waatewater treatment  .Hindi* us  from the
production of toxaphcne

Heavy  e ud H of d I :i I: I I I a I I it u  r r M I dun :: f r om  t hf>
dlut L L lat Inn at  t >: I r.u- li I u fohun/.unc  In Cltu
production of 2,A,b-T

WajCiiwaUiiC L rt-a t mo u I  s I ud i;<>n  from tlur inaiui-
facturo of u x [i I t».«i I v«: s and ji r ujio I I a n t
compounds

Waatewati-r treatment  sludges from  i.hu  pro-
duction and LAI' Initial. Ln^  compouiuls

Uaateu fr om a «•. i; t I o. ;> eld  r c i: o v u r y In  t IK:
production of  RUX/IIMX

Catch bauln maturlals  In IIUX/IIMK production

Spent carbon  columns n.<; oil  In the treatment  of
waatewater  LAP  opei.i
 Red water  and pink water  .sludge «  from TNT
 production and LAP o j»o r .» t Inns
                                     D-12

-------
EPA Hazardous
Waste Numbers
OLD
NEW
                                Hazardous Waste
2021
K086
2022
5900
2023
K048
 2024
K049
 2025
K050
Sludges/wastes  from tuli washes derived  from
Ink  formulae loit a  con La I n i HB  feedstocks-  or
pigments  of lead,  c. \\ r OHI i urn ,  barluut,  cadmium,
arsuuic  or mercury

Wash  water/aludijcss from  ink  |>ir lul I UB
equipment clean-up r.mi c .1 I n I »(• feedstocks
oc pigments of  a r n n n I •'. , li.irluw, o:id« I um ,
cUroialutn, lead  o c «u:ri:ury

UauCu  f cr r Ley a u td e l>l<>;irlt,  d Loll roua Ce  bleach,
color  develo|)«ii' lil«:.u-li  tin  .iml .10. Ld  uoluCLou
from  photo)* ra |>li f «• (»••••••«•;'. ••; I 'M'.

Dissolved air f lotal l<»u  (l)AK)   float from
treatment of  the  oily  water uewcr Lit a
petroleum  refinery  that  produces  te.traethyl
lead containing products  or tines  chroialum
In  their  cooling  tower  water

Slop oil  emulsion  uolld.'i  resulting  from
treatment  of  oily  water  sewer  In  a
petroleum  refinery  that  produces  tetra-
ethyl lead  containing  products  or uses
chromium  in their  cooling  tower  water

Petroleum  re fin in jj  exchanger  bundle cleaning
solvent
 2026
K051
 API separacor sludge  from the  Al* I separator
 handling  the oily wastewater  sewc.r In u
 petroleum  ruflneiry  that produces  tetra-
 ethyl lead  cone a I u I \\\\  pioilucLs  or uses
 chromium  In tlielr cooLlni; tower water
                                      D-13

-------
EPA Hazardous
Waste Numbers
OLD
NEW
                                 Hazardous Waste
          KQ52

2044      K053


2045      K054
2046


2047


2048



4750


4912

4050

4913

2027


4551

2028
K055
K056
K057
K058
K059
K087


K060

K061


K062

K063
Tank  bottoms  (leaded) from  the petroleum
refining industry
Chrome  (blue)  t C I mm I ii|> :i  I: row  I. i: at her
tana I ii i; and  f Lit 1 u i« I »>)'.  "i"'1"'1 ''•««

Chrome  rtliiivltigti  from  I <>..i I ho r  tanning  ami
finishing o|ie ra L liMii.

Buffing d»i at from  leather  L.inn ing  and
finishing o p e r a t I u n *i

Sewer  screenings  frou IttaCliur tunning and
finishing

WaaCowalec  treaCmunt: slviilj-c Troia  leather
Canning ami  t i n ish I nj', «MJI: r.it Ions  except
for iluha i r ing

Wautc water  L ran tmo nl sl«t«l|'i: from   1 c cu/a iudgc

Coking:   Caustic  n« u r. ra 1 1 /.a t ion  waste

Cok I n |f :   Ammoit la  ;; I I 1 I  II UK- :: \ ml )•<•

Emlrt.sion  cooli'ul  dti;: I / ;: I ml i;e s i rout the
electric  furuace  |> cutlnc L I on o f  a tec I

Steel  Finishing:   Wa ;> t: <:  ji I c Ic I »t  liquor

 Steel  Finishing:   Wa.-ii.it  |il.:kle  liquor  treat-
ment  sludge
                                     D-14

-------
EPA Hazardous
Waste Numbers
 OLD
NEW
                                 Hazardous Waste
2030
2031
2032
2050
2033
2034
2051
2035
2036
2037
3024
K090
K091
K092
K089

K064
K065
K066
K067
K068
K088
2038


2051
K069
                           Emission control dun I. / ;; I u«l (-,«  from Cerro-
                           c h r omen I I I. c o it  ( !•' e II r S 1 )  \t r o d u c. Lion

                           Em iti si on control dns l: / a lucl ye  from ferro-
                           clt route  (I'eCr)  p rodac t Ion

                           Emission control ilu:i t / a ludi't!  from ferro-
                           ma n(ja n»; ;se (Ft* Mil) p r odtir I. I on
                           Lend -be a r liij;  wuatewat.-ir t rea ti«c nf s lud
                           from  gray  Iron
                           Kintuulon control  /
                 primary  zinc product. Ion
                                                                  from
Cadmium plant  lcaclial:it. Ion  from  acid leaching
of  cmlsalon  control dus r. / a lud n
-------
EPA Hazardous
Waste  Numbers
                                       Hazardous Waste
OLD
NEW
2039


2040


2041
                   Wn a t uwa It! r  I run LIIU- til  ;; In .i/iti>
                   p r oil »ic t I on  f r mil  1 <• .til  ii- I <1  li.t ( t i> r y p r «it(uc t I on


                   Wll u L i* W'l I i* r  I 1° i* .1 I  iin- u I  i I ii 1 1 )• «• :;  I i  ' l( f I ~
                   cadmium  hutCury  prixlut  I Lou
                                             D-16

-------
                        APPENDIX E
            INTERVIEW TOPICS FOR HAZARDOUS WASTE
               MANAGEJ1ENT FACILITY OPERATORS
     Type of Data
    Detail Requested
Facility description
Volumes treated or disposed
Current capacity
Future capacity
Critical factors
  influencing expansion
Innovative technology
Financial
Services offered
Wastes processed/refused
Storage capability
Compatibility with proposed
  ISS standards

By waste management option
Ultimate disposition

By waste management option
Capacity utilization
Factors related to maximum
  utilization
Capacity not meeting ISS

By year (1981-1985) and
  degree of commitment
By waste management option
New facilities
Expansion at existing
  facilities

Technical
Financial
Legal
Social/political

Emerging technologies
Advantages and disadvantages
Current R&D effort
Economics
Commercial viability

Prices by waste management
  option
Sales (if not proprietary)
                            E-l

-------
                        APPENDIX F
         METHODOLOGY FOR ESTIMATING VOLUMES AND
          •  CAPACITIES OF NONRESPONDENT FIRMS
     Data on volumes and capacities for 90 of the 127
identified hazardous waste management facilities were
obtained through both personal and telephone interviews.
Volume and capacity data for the remaining 37 facilities
were estimated using the following three-step process:

          Identify the services offered and the waste
          streams accepted from the list of identified
          industry participants provided by EPA.

          Identify a proxy facility, for which volume
          and capacity data was collected in the same
          EPA region, which most closely parallels the
          services offered and waste streams accepted
          by the facility to be estimated.  If there
          was not a similar facility in the same region,
          then a facility from an adjacent region was
          used.

          Assign the volume and capacity data of the
          proxy facility to the facility for which
          data were not available.

This approach was selected because it relied on current
data for facilities faced by similar market conditions.
Furthermore, no alternative current data exists in either
an aggregate or disaggregated form.

     For example, of  the  eight  facilities  identified in
Region I,  six provided data on volume,  capacity,  type
of waste management  services offered and types  of wastes
handled.  The  remaining two facilities were  contacted but
did  not respond  to inquiries.  The data for  these two
facilities were  estimated through  the following three-step
process:

          The  facility descriptions provided by EPA
          identified both facilities as resource re-
          covery operations accepting solvents  and
          providing  chemical treatment of wastewaters.
                            F-l

-------
A similar facility was identified in Region I
to estimate the volumes and capacities for
resource recovery operations.   For the chemical
treatment operations, no similar facility existed
in Region I, but a suitable proxy facility in
Region II was identified.

The data for the similar facilities were used
to estimate the volumes and capacity data for
the two nonrespondent facilities.
                   F-2

-------
                         APPENDIX G
            DESCRIPTIONS OF THE SIX MAJOR TYPES
         OF HAZARDOUS TREATMENT/DISPOSAL PRACTICES
     Chemical, physical and biological treatment includes a
host of different processes which are designed to either
transform the hazardous waste into a non-hazardous material
and/or reduce the volume of hazardous waste to be ultimately
disposed.  The choice of the appropriate process depends on
the chemical composition of the waste, the relative economics
and the relevant state and Federal regulations.  For simpli-
city, the term chemical treatment is used to refer to all
treatment processes.   Exhibit G-l, on the following pages,
provides a capsule summary of some of the various treatment
techniques in use.

     The second waste management option considered in this
study—resource recovery—is closely related to chemical
treatment techniques. The only distinguishing characteristic
is that the hazardous "waste" is partially transformed into
a usable raw material rather than a non-hazardous waste.
Solvent recovery operations and waste oil re-refiners were
included in this study only if -they also performed some
other waste management service.  In practice, there are
believed to be hundreds of other firms and individual entre-
preneurs involved with buying, selling and recovering waste
that will probably be classified hazardous.

     The third waste management option considered is inciner-
ation.  Incineration of hazardous materials involves the
controlled burning of solids, liquids or gases.  The thermal
destruction of the hazardous waste yields carbon dioxide,
water vapor and an inert ash as the primary outputs.  The
types of wastes incinerated are generally classified as
autogenous and non-autogenous materials depending on
whether auxiliary fuel is required for sustained combustion.

     Typical types of wastes which are incinerated include
oily wastes, chlorinated hydrocarbons, solvents and pesti-
cides.  Several basic incinerator designs are used and
numerous configurations and design adaptations have
been developed by waste management firms.  Incinerators
which are capable of burning solids typically combine  a
rotary kiln with a secondary combustion chamber.
                           G-l

-------
                       EXHIBIT  G-l(l)
    Types of Chemical,  Physical and Biological Treatment
Type of
Treatment
Description
of Process
Examples of
Wastes Treated
Chemical Treatment

Neutralization
Oxidation
Coagulation
Precipitation
Reduction
Neutralizing agents
are reacted with
wastes to adjust
the pH level

Mixing of an oxi-
dizing agent with
waste to combine
with another com-
pound

Destabilization and
aggregation of
smaller particles
to make settling
easier

Addition of chemi-
cals to cause sep-
aration from a sol-
ution or suspension

Reduce the oxida-
tion state of a
material
Acids and alkalines
from chemical, pe-
troleum and metal plat-
ing industries

Reduced ferrous iron
from steel industry
Heavy metals
Electroplating wastes
Hexavalent chromium
salts
Source:  Booz, Allen & Hamilton Inc.
                            G-2

-------
                                             EXHIBIT G-K2)
Type of
Treatment
Description
of Process
Examples of
Wastes Treated
Physical Treatment

Sedimentation
Distillation
Evaporation
Flotation
Removal of settled
suspended solids

Boiling a mixture
of liquids to exr
tract a vapor of
the lower boiling
components

Concentration of
solids by boiling
off the solvent

Floating materials
to the surface by
attaching them to
air bubbles and then
skimming the surface
Biological Treatment
Aerobic
Anerobic
Microorganisms which
require oxygen for
their existence are
used to treat wastes

Microorganisms
which do not require
oxygen for their
existence are used
to treat wastes
Dissolved solids
Halogenated and non-
halogenated solvents
Rinse waters from
metalplating
Organics
Sludges
High strength
organic waste
Source:  Booz,  Allen & Hamilton Inc.
                             J-3

-------
     One of the major problems faced by incinerators is
their ability to meet current air emissions standards.
Typically, incinerators must be equipped with trace toxic
contaminant removal equipment and operate at very high
combustion temperatures.

     Deep-well injection is the fourth waste management
option considered.  This option involves pumping liquid
wastes into underground porous formations isolated from
potable water and mineral bearing strata.  The material.is
intended to be permanently stored in these formations.
This practice has been used extensively by the petroleum
industry to dispose of brines produced and separated from
the oil.  The applicability of deep-well injection to
hazardous waste disposal is somewhat controversial.  Pro-
ponents argue that deep-well injection is a safe option for
a diverse variety of wastes.  However, some states have
strict limitations on the types of wastes which can be
injected via deep wells, limiting such wastes as chlorinated
hydrocarbons.

     Secure landfill is similar to deep-well disposal in
that the hazardous nature of the material is not changed,
rather it is isolated from human contact.  Land burial, by
definition, includes sanitary landfills and secure landfills.
Secure landfills,  by definition, are those which have been
designed with the intent of accepting hazardous waste.  These
facilities have an almost impermeable barrier such as
a liner', and a leachate collection and monitoring system.

     Land treatment, land farming or land spreading is a
form of biological treatment through soil incorporation.
The application of this technology was pioneered in the
petroleum industry.   The liquid wastes are applied onto or
beneath the soil and periodically mixed to aid in aerobic
decomposition of the organic material.  Plots can be rotated
and reused.  Land treatment and solar evaporation have been
combined into one category for purposes of this study because
of the sometimes inseparable nature of these processes.  For
example, some hazardous waste treatment facilities use ponds
for physical separation such as oil skimming and dewatering
by solar evaporation.  Then after the sediment has settled
and the water removed, the bottoms of the ponds are dredged
and the material is spread on land for biological decomposition.
                            G-4

-------
                        APPENDIX  H
             1985 NATIONAL FORECAST FOR CAPACITY
                 BY WASTE MANAGEMENT OPTION
     This appendix presents a forecast of off-site hazardous
waste management capacity for 1985.  These data have been
included as an appendix because the quality of these fore-
casts are not as good as the 1981 and 1982 forecasts.
The industry is changing so rapidly and there are
so many uncertainties involved that forecasting to 1985
becomes very imprecise.  The expansion plans reported by
the interviewed firms reflected a "wait and see" attitude
because of uncertainty over final RCRA requirements.
Furthermore, most firms interviewed reported that they did
not plan beyond 1982.  This limited planning horizon may
introduce a significant downward bias in the capacity fore-
cast.  To attempt to account for this, upper bounds on
the forecasts were developed extrapolating the 1980-1982
growth rate out to 1985.  Exhibit H-l presents the national
forecasts of capacity and Exhibit H-2 shows the regional
breakdown of these forecasts.  The methodology used to
develop these forecasts is described in Appendix I.
                           H-l

-------
                        EXHIBIT H-l
             1985 National Forecast for Capacity
                 By Waste Management Option
                  (Million Wet Metric Tons)
                                                 c
                                                _o
                                          -i-J     •£     
-------











r-4
>1)-I C
1-100
-U 4-1 -H
U] 4J
3 -P Cli
T: tn o •—
c fa tn
H O -P C
, 0) C 0
•I-1 S-i CU £1
cos.
-H
1 CU r- 1 (0 s^
S CTi ITS C 4J
(0 C (B CD
&H c o s s
H (0 -H
03 2 CTi ,-r-l
i— i j2 i— t
tn l-r-t
0 tO 4-> S
t3 CD -H ^*
5-1 0

i— i
>4
a
Ed
>
8
^
2

EI
z
Ed
§
rtl
w
2
EH

O
M
E*
*5
X
Ed
Z
M
CJ
M

EH
1
EH
<

£H
a
z
fl
CN
H- 1
H
jvt
Q
<.
M





LO iH VO
r-i ^n va
i i i i • i i i i •
o ^ ^

^



— ^ en o "fl* m en
rJ IT) r-l O •V CN
...lllll r>
••••'I II II
O O O O O r-l




kOcnr-nOvO'VfiTOTC^
'5*r~r-4vDcD(yl'-lO':l''-^QO
Or-lr-lOfNr-lOOCOCD






\jOnro(NcNO r— ' r**
CrHi-tcNmcn " co
oooooo c _^





o ^o ^ c^ en
ro o en O ^
1 1 1 1 1 1 ....
r-l r-l m


ro f> rO
cNcriinc^-TcnLn inr-~r-4
O^rOCDrHmo ro o en
ooomocNo ocx
•1
H- 1
H <
M MM EH
Mr-i> MMMX O
MMMM>>>>HX=-
"C
CD
jj
ITS
•r-l
CJ
0
33
en
03
>
_j
c
•rl
ia
jj
M
CD
U
C
3
CD
rH
rJ
<0
rl
cu
T3
•rl
en
c
0
CJ
en
• r4
CU
SM
*J
s
JJ
JJ
X
cu
JJ
cu
.c
JJ

c
• r-4
>.
rH
r-4
3
'J—

CU
^1
0


T3
CD
f*.
•ri
^
CJ
tn
0)
T3

eo
<
r-I











•
31
JJ
en
.
1
in
w
0
C
0
•rl
JJ
(0
M
•n
r-J
•rl
JJ
3
O
CO
en
r— i
0
TT
CJ
en
ro
J2
CD
jj
S3
!-

C
c
—4
Jj
fl
N
•r*
r— *
• r*
^
-^

r-4
rH
3
U-l
T3
C
fl
r4

umes
31
33
<
CN




33
•r4
£
JJ
T3
CD
en
JJ
0
CD
rl
«!
en
r— 1
r^
• r-4
T!
C
(0
r^

uu
^J
31
CJ
£
cr
•rl
—
33
•r|

U
CU
>
CJ
.c
o
• l-f
*-•
3


CU
2
• rl
J.'
CD
a-
• rl
pM





es will be underestimates.
jj
2
B
• r*
JJ
31
CJ

>
U
•^
CJ
a
'"! ,
(0
o

CJ
f~
JJ

fc
>
r-H
J4
o
• r*
3
T





>—
Q
• r4
CT
CD
'~i
CD
JJ
C
•rl
r-4
r-\-
•rl
U
T3
10
rH
0
JJ
U-l
•H
"en
>
03
JJ
2
JJ

CD
er>
.TJ
u
rl
0

en

j
r-4
•H
U-l
03

5
r-t

03
^

resei
•">
cu
•V*
-n*





u

r- 1

^-
0
JJ
r— '
-H
C
•Tj

~*
•^

C
cu
r-l

<

^
M
0
Q
22


tt
CD
CJ
3
0
CO
H-3

-------
                        APPENDIX  I
      METHODOLOGY FOR DEVELOPING CAPACITY FORECASTS
     This appendix to the report discusses the methodology
used to develop the required capacity forecasts by treatment/
disposal method and region for the 1981-85 time frame.  The
capacity forecasts for 1981 and 1982 were presented in '
Chapter VI and the 1985 forecasts were presented in Appen-
dix H.  The methodology encompasses both the development
of point estimates of future capacity and the representation
of the level of uncertainty associated with these point
estimates.  Exhibit 1-1 presents an overview of the methodology.
The details are explained in the following paragraphs.

      (1)  Capacity Forecasts for the 1981-85 Tine Frame Were
          Developed on the Basis of Reported Data on Expansion
          Plans From Respondent Firms and Estimated Data for
          Nonrespondent Firms

          As depicted in Exhibit 1-1, reported data from the
     firm interviews encompassed expansion plans in many but
     not all cases.  Of the 90 facilities where the survey
     yielded reported data on most topics, no information
     was available for 23 facilities with respect to planned
     capacity expansion over the 1981-85 time frame.  These
     23 facilities were combined with those 37 facilities
     where reported data was lacking on all topics.

          The technique used to infer the additions to
     capacity for each of these facilities required two steps:

               Calculate the average capacity growth rate
               for similar type facilities in the region

               Apply this growth rate to the 1980 capacity
               for the facility.

          The capacity additions which had to be estimated
     by this technique are reported separately in Chapter VI
     under the category inferred additions.

      (2)  Upper and Lower Ranges of Capacity Levels Were
          Developed To Reflect the Major Uncertainties
          Implicit in the 1981-85 Capacity Estimates

          As depicted in Exhibit H-l, a range was developed
     for the capacity forecasts for the 1981-85 period to
                            1-1

-------
      00
    0) «H
    > co
    0  T3
   4J  O
       •H
   T3  S-l
      0
M r-l  M
03  O  0
M T3 U-l
    0
        en
ca  4J 4->
    OJ  tn
    2  (0
        o
    u-i  m
    o  n
        o
    3  ft-
    0)
    •H  >,
    >  4-1
    -4  -rt
    0)  O
    >  IT3
    O  O.
        (0
        U
                                     1-2

-------
appropriately reflect potential sources of error and
uncertainty implicit .in the original point estimates.
Upper and lower bound estimates were developed to encom-
pass three of the four major categories of potential
error -or uncertainty.  These include the following:

         Data deficiencies
         Sampling data
         Limited planning horizons of individual firms
         Impact of other forces through time on the level
         of uncertainty.

Each source of potential error is discussed below.

     As previously discussed in Chapter  IV, data
deficiencies are suspected in  the 1980 capacity figures
reported by the surveyed firms and estimated for the
non-surveyed firms.  Since these data served as the
basis for the developed capacity estimates for the
1981-85 time frame,  the suspected or potential errors
will also be found in these capacity forecasts.  There-
fore, the estimated  error, +24 percent of baseline,
should be reflected  in the capacity estimates for each
year of the 1981-85  period.

     Estimation of the capacity levels over the 1981-85
time frame for nonrespondent firms on the basis of
reported data from respondent  firms introduces a second
potential source of  error.  To the extent that the two
groups of firms  (facilities) are dissimilar with respect
to  future capacity expansion rates, the  resultant
industry capacity estimates will be biased.  Because
the conducted survey was based upon a voluntary as
opposed to scientifically selected sample, such as random
sample, the potential sampling error could not, of course,
be  quantified.  However, the importance  of this potential
error source can be  assessed by determining the sensi-
tivity of the resultant capacity forecasts to assumed
levels of sampling error.  A maximum sampling error of
+20 percent was selected for the purpose of sensitivity
analysis.  Since the sampling  error cannot be accurately
defined, the data has been presented in  such a way as
to  facilitate the use of alternative assumptions for -the
sampling error.  The assumed sampling error of + 20 per-
cent was applied to  the annual growth rate estimates for
each waste management treatment disposal option.  The new
growth rates (upper  and lower bounds)  were applied to the
nonrespondent firms.  Because  this 20 percent" sampling
error is only applied to the portion of capacity inferred,
                        1-3

-------
the impact on the error range for total capacity is
much less.  For example, only 7 percent of landfill
capacity was inferred and the sampling error is calcu-
lated as follows:

    /SamplingX  _  /Inferred \/Sampling\
    (  error   1  ~  'capacity ]( error   j
    \        /     Vadditions/\        /

      (0.014)   =      (0.07) x  (0.20)

     The limited planning horizon of most surveyed  firms
introduces another potential source of error or
uncertainty in the developed capacity forecasts for each
hazardous waste treatment/disposal option.  In essence,
we have developed capacity  forecasts through 1985 while
most surveyed firms reported that their current planning
horizon for new and/or expanded facilities does not go
beyond 1982.  To focus properly on the potential signifi-
cance of this source of uncertainty, we developed capacity
forecasts for 1983-85 based on two scenarios:

          Scenario 1:  Firms (facilities) were assumed to
          have no capacity  expansion above that which was
          reported or inferred for the period 1983-85.
          The baseline capacity forecasts incorporated
          this scenario.

          Scenario 2:  Firms (facilities) were assumed
          to expand capacity over the 1983-85 period at
          the same rate shown  for the 1981-82 period.
          This scenario was employed to calculate the
          extrapolated upper bound on the capacity  forecasts

     The fourth potential source of error cannot be
quantified and is generic to all forecasts.  The un-
certainty associated with forecasts increases as a
function of time; therefore, forecasts for 1 year in
the future are more certain than for 3 years in the
future.  We have also assumed  that existing facilities
will continue to operate in the future.  Clearly then,
the proper reflection of increased uncertainty over
time would entail a further widening per year of the
upper and lower limits on the  capacity estimates from
1981-85.  Although there is no theoretical or empirical
basis to quantify this uncertainity, the EPA contractor
recognizes this phenomenon  and states that its potential
influence was not explicitly factored into the capacity
ranges presented.
                       1-4

-------
     To quantify the range of error, the methodology
accounts for data deficiencies, sampling error, and
error due to the limited planning horizon as displayed
in Exhibit 1-2 on the following page.  Using the esti-
mated growth rates presented earlier as the baseline
forecast, the upper bound of potential error is derived
in accordance with the following steps:

          Data deficiency:  Add 24 percent of base.line

          Sampling error:  Add 20 percent times the
          inferred additions

          Planning horizon error:  Add an extrapolation
          of growth rates for the 1981-82 period.

The lower bound of potential error is based on the
following calculations:

          Data deficiency:  Subtract 24 percent of
          baseline

          Sampling error:  Subtract 20 percent times
          the additions to capacity inferred.
                       1-5

-------
                              EXHIBIT 1-2
                Impact of  Error Source on  Baseline
                          Capacity  Forecasts
Capacity
                       Forecast upper
                       bound
                                        Error due to
                                        limited planning
                                        horizon
                                                       Sampling error
                                                       Data deficiency
                                                       error
                                                        Baseline forecast

                                                        Data deficiency
                                                        error
                                                        Sampling error
                                              Forecast lower  bound
       1980
1981
1982
1983
1984
1985
                                  1-6

-------
                         APPENDIX J
                EMERGING HAZARDOUS WASTE  TREATMENT
                     AND DISPOSAL TECHNOLOGIES


     Past reliance on land disposal of hazardous  waste  has
resulted in serious environmental and health  problems through-
out the country.  EPA estimates that perhaps  2,000  land
disposal sites could pose unacceptable threats to the neigh-
boring populations.  The difficulties associated  with simply
"storing" hazardous waste on these sites  has  stimulated
research toward development of new technologies that will
either destroy or detoxify the wastes.

     This chapter will briefly discuss 13 of  the  more
promising technologies now emerging as a  result of  recent
research and development efforts.  The technologies  are
listed alphabetically below:

          Cement kilns
          Chlorinolysis
          Co-mingling
          Fluidized-bed incineration
          Incineration-at-sea
          Land treatment
          Microwave plasma destruction
          Molten salt combustion
          Molten sodium decomposition
          Ozonation
          Solidification
          UV radiation
          Wet air oxidation.

     The purpose of the chapter is to give  some sense of
technology trends and how they might affect the future  mix
of treatment and disposal methods.  Although  few  quantitative
conclusions can be made on exactly how disposal capacity
might be increased as a result of the commercialization of
innovative technologies, the chapter provides a perspective
on this issue as a preface to the discussion  of individual
technologies.

     The approach applied has been to review  the  literature
and to rely on both phone and face-to-face  interviews with
staff of waste management firms and U.S.  EPA.  A  bibliography
and list of interviewees  (beyond these people interviewed as
part of the other tasks on the overall assignment)  are  in-
included in Exhibit J-l.
    Hazardous Waste Information, UoS, Environmental Protection Agency,
    February 1980.

                            J-l

-------
                       EXHIBIT J-l
              Additional Interviews Performed
             To Identify Emerging Technologies


1.    Thomas Baugh
     U.S.  Environmental Protection Agency
     Industrial Environmental Research Laboratory
     Cincinnati,  Ohio

2.    Barbara H. Edwards
     Ebon Research Systems
     Washington,  D.C.

3.    Gene Krumpler
     U.S.  Environmental Protection Agency
     Office of Solid Waste
     Washington,  D.C.

4.    George Rush
     National Solid Wastes Management Association
     Washington,  D.C.

5.    Kent E. Patterson
     Environmental Resources Management, Inc.
     West Chester, Pennsylvania

6.    Irving Susel
     Sobotka and Company, Inc.
     Washington,  D.C.

7.    Leo Weitzman
     U.S.  Environmental Protection Agency
     Industrial Environmental Research Laboratory
     Cine innati,  Ohio
                           J-2

-------
1.   RECENT R&D EFFORTS HAVE BEEN AIMED TOWARD DETOXIFICATION
     AND DESTRUCTION.  ALTHOUGH MANY EMERGING TECHNOLOGIES
     SHOW PROMISE, MAJOR COMMERCIALIZATION IS QUESTIONABLE.

     Hazardous waste technology research and development
(R&D) activities have increased substantially in the past
few years.  Some waste management firms are actively pursuing
modified technologies but it appears that the principal actors
involved in R&D are the U.S. EPA-Cincinnati, universities,
and waste generators.  In addition, a considerable amount of
research is being undertaken in Europe.  In this country,
research activities conducted by the EPA will probably have
the widest applicability since waste generators typically
develop technologies (or perhaps more appropriately treatment
systems) which are designed to treat a very specific waste
stream.  The EPA's technology program historically has
viewed wastes more generically than this.  However, the EPA
program has received a recent change in emphasis.  Future
efforts will focus on waste stream characterization as a
result of the promulgation of the RCRA Section 3001 regulations.
It is probable that because of this shift toward analyzing
and characterizing specific waste streams, the technology
development program will move more toward designing systems
to treat individual not generic classes of"wastes.

     Typically, recent technology developments have been
driven by one underlying philosophy; no hazardous waste
should be buried without undergoing the maximum amount of
detoxification or destruction feasible.  Thus, a variety of
traditional technologies  (e.g., incineration) and more
exotic chemical and physical detoxification technologies
(e.g., microwave plasma) have received great emphasis.
Most technologies, however, are in the very early stages
of development.  Exhibit J-2, on the following page, shows
that even some of the more traditional incineration technologies
(e.g.,  fluidized bed)  have not been developed beyond demon-
stration scale for the treatment of hazardous wastes.   The
more exotic and sophisticated technologies are even less
developed, most being tested presently at bench scale.

     Although many technologies do show promise,  there are
several factors that would lead one to believe that major
commercialization of innovative technologies is questionable.

          Existing technology—Most major waste manage-
          ment firms believe that existing technologies
          will handle the great majority of  wastes  in
          an environmentally acceptable fashion.   These
          firms believe that investments in  other areas
          (particularly siting)  will be more  lucrative.
                             7-3

-------
                            EXHIBIT J-2
          Approximate Commercialization Status  of
           Emerging Hazardous  Waste Treatment  and
                      Disposal  Technologies
Commercialization  Status
Bench-scale
                                 Technologies

                                 Molten sodium decomposition
                                 Chlorinolysis
                                 Ozonation
                                 Wet air oxidation
                                 Microwave plasma destruction
                                 Ultraviolet radiation
Pilot plant
                                 Land treatment (except for
                                  petroleum and pharmaceu-
                                  tical wastes)
                                 Cement kilns
                                 Molten salt combustion
Demonstration facility **
                                       Fluidized-faed combustion
Commercial operation
                                  Solidification  (in Europe)
                                  Co-mingling  (in California)
                                  Incineration-at-sea
**
RSD at the laboratory  stage.

Differs from pilot plant status in that the types of hazardous
waste handled at a demonstration facility represent actual  rather
than simulated conditions  (subject to the variability of incoming
types of wastes)  and the major equipment is operated consistent
with commercialization goals  (i.e., continuous processing if
applicable and sized at or  near a commercial operations capacity).
Source:   Booz,  Allen  S Hamilton Inc.
                                  J-4

-------
Siting—Most new technologies will do little
to alleviate siting as the major issue sur-
rounding hazardous waste management.  Although
the technologies do for the most part detoxify
the wastes,  there is still the problem of
transporting the wastes to the site and the
problems associated with operating safety and
the probable inability to guarantee 100 percent
destruction.

Cost—It is probable that emerging technologies
will become somewhat more price competitive with
traditional disposal as RCRA design standards take
effect.  However, it is unlikely that this will
happen within the 1980-85 time frame.

Waste purity—Unfortunately, as discussed  later,  many
of the  technologies  require  very  "pure"  wastes  to work
effectively.  That is, the operation of the
physical or chemical process can be inhibited
or upset if a noncompatible waste is present
(e.g., organic materials present in a waste
being stabilized to cement-like consistency can
weaken considerably the strength of the
resultant solid).  Thus, some technologies
require significant waste separation prior to
use.  This reduces the applicability of the
method where waste separation is infeasible and
increases the costs where separation is feasible
and practiced.

Reliability—Reliability is a key factor in
considering the potential for commercializa-
tion of any technology.  Unfortunately,
reliability can only be tested under actual
operating conditions.  Since by definition there
are no historical reliability data for emerging
technologies, waste management firms are often
disinclined toward purchasing or developing a
particular technology given  the extent of  the risks
and the size of the investment.
                  J-5

-------
          Timing—The difficulties in moving a technology
          forward from a bench-scale operation to full
          commercialization are many, and in some instances
          have proven insurmountable.  If municipal solid
          waste resource recovery technology is any indi-
          cator, many of the emerging technologies could
          take 10 to 20 years before full-scale operation
          is proven feasible.

     In summary, there is a moderately promising future, for
emerging technologies.  With the enactment and more recently
the implementation of RCRA, proper disposal techniques will
be in demand ever more frequently.  Yet because most of the
emerging technologies are at very early stages of development
it appears that the more innovative technologies will not
penetrate the market to a significant degree in the next
5 years.

2.   MANY OF THE EMERGING TECHNOLOGIES ARE HIGHLY WASTE
     SPECIFIC, AND THEIR EVENTUAL MARKET POTENTIAL MAY BE
     LIMITED

     Thirteen technologies have been selected for review
because of their market potential.  Some technologies are
exotic, some not, some were developed particularly for
hazardous waste disposal, and some were transferred from
other applications.  The technologies are presented here in
alphabetical order making no judgments on ultimate worth or
commercialization success.  As stated previously, the
technologies are designed principally for hazardous waste
detoxification or destruction.  The reviews are designed
to be brief.  The list of references in Exhibit J-3 provided
the basis for the findings and should be consulted for
further information.

     (1)  Cement Kilns

          The Canadian government has demonstrated that
     chlorinated hydrocarbons can be used as a boiler
     fuel in the manufacture of cement.  In 1974, at
     St. Lawrence Cement Co. in Ontario, 330,000 gallons
     of waste lubricating oils were successfully burned
     in a cement kiln.   In 1976, PCBs and other chlorin-
     ated organic wastes were destroyed.  Similar tests
     in Sweden have demonstrated a PCB destruction
     efficiency of  99.99998 percent.  As a result, cement
     kilns have received considerable attention recently
     as a reliable method which can handle a variety of
     wastes.  However, because of liability issues there
     is hesitancy on the part of the cement industry to
     use the wastes.  Moreover, local opposition is a
     problem typically and it is not yet clear which
     classes of wastes are compatible with the cement-
     making process.

                            J-6

-------
                         EXHIBIT J-3
        References Presenting Additional Details
                 on Emerging Technologies


 1.   Berkowitz,  J.B.,  et al.,  Unit Operations for Treatment
     of Hazardous Industrial Wastes,  Noyes  Data Corporation,
     Park  Ridge,  New  Jersey,1978.

 2.   Booz,  Allen Applied Research,  Inc.,  "A Study of
     Hazardous Waste  Materials,  Hazardous Effects and
     Disposal Methods,"  NTIS Report PB221466, July 1973.

 3.   Edwards, B.H.  and Paullin,  J.N., "Emerging Technologies
     for the Destruction of Hazardous Wastes," presented at
     the Sixth Annual Hazardous  Waste Research Symposium,
     Chicago, Illinois,  March 1980.

 4.   "Hazardous Waste News," published by Business
     Publishers,  Inc., Silver Spring, Maryland, multiple
     issues.

 5.   "Hazardous Waste Report," published by Aspen Systems
     Corporation, Germantown,  Maryland, multiple issues.

 6.   Henry, D.L., "Incineration at Sea," presented at six
     Seminars on Disposal of Hazardous Wastes, sponsored
     by the Chemical  Manufacturers Association, November 1979-
     March 1980.

 7.   Landreth, R.E.,  et al., "Promising Technologies for
     Treatment of Hazardous Wastes," U.S. Environmental
     Protection Agency,  Report PB 238 145,  November 1974.

 8.   Maugh, T.H., "Hazardous Wastes Technology Is Available,"
     in Science,  Vol.  204,  June  1,  1979.

 9.   Maugh, T.H., "Incineration, Deep Wells Gain New
     Importance," in  Science,  Vol.  204, June 15, 1979.

10.   Maugh, T.H., "Burial is Last Resort for Hazardous
     Wastes," in Science, Vol. 204, June 22, 1979.

11.   Novak, R.G.  and  Clark, J.N., "Impact of RCRA on
     Hazardous Waste  Incineration System Design," presented
     at six Seminars  on Disposal of Hazardous Wastes spon-
     sored by the Chemical Manufacturers Association,
     November 1979-March 1980.
                           J-7

-------
                      EXHIBIT J-3  (Continued)
12.  Pojasek, R.B., "Solid Waste Disposal:   Solidification,"
     Chemical Engineering/ 86(17), pp. 141-145, August 13,
     1979.  •

13.  Powers,  P.W., How to Dispose of Toxic  Substances and
     Industrial Wastes,  Noyes Data Corporation, Park Ridge,
     New Jersey, 1976.

14.  Ross, D., "The Burning Issue:  Incineration of Hazardous
     Wastes," in Pollution Engineering, August 1979.

15.  "Technology for Managing Hazardous Wastes," a report
     prepared by Rensselaer Polytechnic Institute for the
     New York State Environmental Facilities Corporation,
     September 1, 1979.

16.  Weitzman, L., "Alternatives to Land Disposal,"
     presented at six Seminars on Disposal  of Hazardous
     Wastes sponsored by the Chemical Manufacturers
     Association, November 1979-March 1980.
                             J-8

-------
 (2)   Chlorinolysis

      Herbicide orange,  still bottoms from organic
 manufacturing processes,  and pesticides can be con-
 verted by chlorinolysis to carbon tetrachloride.
 The  technology involves adding chlorine to the waste
 in a special nickle-stainless steel reactor under
 certain temperatures and pressures.  The severe
 oxidizing and corrosive environment requires these
 special reactor materials, increasing the cost of •
 this method substantially.  In addition, impurities
 in the waste stream, particularly sulfur at extremely
 low  concentrations,  can cause either unwanted by-
 products or system poisoning.   Further studies are
 underway to determine the ultimate feasibility of
 this technology.

 (3)   Co-mingling

      The practice  of co-mingling hazardous waste
 with nonhazardous  wastes  in land burial sites has
 been widespread for  years.  If done improperly or
 arbitrarily severe problems can result.   However,
 in California the  practice has been refined such
 that only compatible wastes are disposed of together
 and  that in all other cases extreme steps are taken
 to assure isolation.  The results on this method
 are  not yet conclusive.   California officials have
•.expressed some concern because the process kinetics
 of the mingling and  the ultimate disposition of the
 hazardous wastes are not known for sure.

 (4)   Fluidized-bed Incineration

      Fluidized-beds  have  been used in petroleum
 refining since the 1920s, but it is only recently
 that hazardous wastes have been combusted in them.
 The  process has been used to destroy oil refinery
 wastes,  carbon black, spent pulping liquor, chlor-
 inated hydrocarbons, and phenol.  This process
 involves forcing the waste fluid or gas upward
 through a bed of solid particles at a rate such
 that the solids remain in suspension.  The resultant
 complete mixing enhances  oxidation with a minimum of
 excess oxygen and temperature.  The most serious
 disadvantage of this technology is the potential
 for  salt fusion and subsequent defluidization of the
 bed.  This is due to the formation of low-melting
 point mixtures resulting from the incineration of
 diverse materials.  As with other incineration options
 high construction costs are also a problem.
                       J-9

-------
 (5)   Incineration-at-Sea

      There  are now  two  functioning  incinerator ships;
 the Vulcanus  and  the Matthias  II.   The Vulcanus has
 successfully  destroyed  chlorinated  hydrocarbons and
 dioxins.  EPA monitored the  tests and found destruc-
 tion  essentially  complete  with no hazardous by-products.
 Since dioxin  is among the  most difficult wastes to
 dispose  of  completely,  and since air  pollution control
 measures  are  not  required  on these  vessels, the success
 of the first  tests  would seem  to indicate a bright
 future.   However, potential  regulatory problems with
 discharges  to the ocean (e.g.,  Clean  Water Act Section
 403 (c) criteria) and the fact  that  sizeable port
 storage facilities  are probably required,  the  promise
 of this technology  remains questionable.

 (6)   Land Treatment

     Landfarming of oily refinery sludges  has  been
practiced in this country for over 25  years.   Other
materials that have been successfully  landfarmed
 include sludges from paper mills and  fruit  canneries,
pharmaceutical wastes,  and some organic  chemical
wastes.   The practice involves  the spreading of  or-
ganic wastes onto land and subsequently mixing  the
waste with  surface  soil to aerate the  mass  and  expose
 the waste to soil microorganisms which will decompose
 the waste.  The technical  requirements of  RCRA will
 probably  constrict  the use of  landfarming  to suitable
 hydrogeological areas.  Also,  landfarming  does require
 large areas of land and the  technology is  not  appro-
 priate for  wastes containing significant quantities
 of heavy  metals or  other contaminants that are not
 biodegradable.

 (7)   Microwave Plasma Destruction

     Microwave plasma has been  evaluated in the
 laboratory  as a means of destroying pesticides  and
 other highly toxic  materials.   Destruction  rates
 range from  99 percent to 99.9999 percent.   In  this
 technology  electrons are accelerated  in  a  cavity
 such  that the average electron  has sufficient  energy
 to dissociate a molecule or  fragment  on  collision.
 The problems with this technology are  that it  is
 only  in its early development  and thus  far, only
 very  small  cavities can be constructed.
                       J-10

-------
(8)  Molten Salt Combustion

     In this process, waste and air are continually
introduced under the surface of molten sodium car-
bonate which is kept at a temperature of 800°C to
1,000°C.  The intimate contact of the air and waste
with the hot salt produces immediate and complete
combustion.  The process has been tested with a
variety of organic wastes and some low-level radio-
active wastes.  Destruction rates greater than 99.99
percent have been observed.  Unfortunately, the
technology is only in the experimental stage and
the costs could be prohibitive.
 (9)  Molten Sodium Decomposition

     Scientists at the Franklin Research Center have
 found that molten sodium metal, in  the  appropriate
 solvent medium, can  function  as a broad-based  chemical
 reactant.  In tests  to date the technology  has demon-
 strated complete combustion of PCBs and experiments
 are underway to study kepone  destruction.   This tech-
 nology is also in its infancy.

 (10) Ozonation

     For years ozone (03) has been  used as  an  oxidiz-
 ing/disinfection agent in wastewater treatment,
 particularly municipal systems in Europe.   A procedure
 for evaluating chemical compounds susceptible  to oxone
 oxidation has been developed  by Fochtman and Dobfcrs.  The
 applicability of this technology  to hazardous  waste is
 still being studied.

 (11) Solidification

     A great amount  of private R&D  has  gone into
 the chemical solidification of wastes—the  develop-
 ment of techniques to bind the wastes into  a coherent
 mass before burial so that leaching of  toxic materials
 into the groundwater is minimized.   This method is
 particularly appropriate for  "dirty" inorganic wastes
 such as industrial sludges.   Four techniques are
 available: cement-based techniques,  lime-based tech-
 niques, thermoplastic binders, and  organic  binders.
 Solidification is used very little  in this  country
 but has experienced  greater utilization in  Europe.
 Unfortunately, long-term monitoring of  this method
 is needed to determine the ultimate disposition of the
 solid material.  In  addition, organic contaminants
 can weaken significantly the  cement or  other solid
 material.


                      J-ll

-------
     (12)  UV Radiation

          UV radiation has been used in conjunction with
     other treatment technologies to destroy hazardous
     wastes.  The Atlantic Research Corporation has
     developed a process for breaking and reducing car-
     bon-halogen bonds in wastes.  The compounds are
     dissolved in methanol and treated with UV radiation
     and hydrogen.  A high percentage of destruction was
     reported for kepone and PCBs.  Wastes have also
     been degraded successfully using ozone and UV
     radiation together.  Thus, UV radiation shows con-
     siderable promise as a supplementary technology.

     (13)  Wet Air Oxidation

          Wet air oxidation has been used largely as a
     method of conditioning wastewater treatment sludges,
     and to a limited extent for the treatment of waste-
     water as well.  It does, however, have the potential
     to be used as an alternative to incineration for
     certain types of wastes.  Wet air oxidation is accom-
     plished by adding air to an aqueous mixture of organics
     under pressure and elevated temperature.  This tech-
     nology is generally suitable for streams containing
     about 1-30 percent organics by weight.  Laboratory
     demonstrations thus far show good destruction of
     cyanides and chlorinated organics.
     The technologies presented in this appendix are not
meant to be a comprehensive compilation of all emerging
technologies or systems of technologies.  Activated carbon,
ion exchange, and ultrafiltration are three examples of
other innovative technologies perhaps suitable for hazard-
ous waste.  In addition, industrial waste exchanges have
shown some promise as a means to recycle or recover useful
components in waste.  All of these technologies together
will form the future system of alternatives.  The question
remains, however, as to the extent to which each technology
will penetrate the market.
                                                  ya 2004
                                                  SW-894
                           j-12

-------